bertram_z or_o ratram_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o latin_n with_o a_o new_a english_a translation_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o historical_a dissertation_n touch_v the_o author_n and_o this_o work._n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o monsieur_n boileau_n french_a version_n and_o note_n upon_o bertram_z be_v consider_v and_o his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o both_o detect_v london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o thomas_n boomer_n at_o the_o chirurgeons-arm_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o temple-bar_n 1688._o imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la cum_fw-la versione_n anglica_n &_o praefatione_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemplar_n ab_fw-la interpret_v recognitum_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la oct._n 6._o 1687._o h._n maurice_n rmo._n in_o christa_n p._n d._n willielmo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n a_o sacris_fw-la amplissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la generis_fw-la erudition_n &_o virtutis_fw-la omnigenae_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la praenobili_fw-la henrico_n coventry_n armigero_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la jacobo_n ii_o uti_fw-la pridem_fw-la fratti_fw-la charissimo_fw-la carolo_n ii_o a_o privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la optimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la s._n matri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n in_o adversis_fw-la fortiter_fw-la servatam_fw-la ob_fw-la munera_fw-la in_o s._n palatio_fw-la honorifica_fw-la egregie_n defuncta_fw-la ob_fw-la res_fw-la arduas_fw-la variis_fw-la apud_fw-la exteros_fw-la legationibus_fw-la summa_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la singulari_fw-la prudentia_fw-la parique_fw-la felicitate_a gestas_fw-la apprime_fw-la charus_n extitit_fw-la secretariusque_fw-la primicerius_fw-la hoc_fw-la opusculum_fw-la ratramni_fw-la corbeiensis_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n eucharistia_n fidei_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n testis_fw-la luculenti_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la nostrae_fw-la veer_fw-la catholicae_fw-la anglicanae_n vindicis_fw-la eximii_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la versione_n vernacula_fw-la &_o dissertatione_n praemissa_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la obsequii_fw-la &_o gratitudinis_fw-la lmqdddcq_n whsaepr_fw-la editor_n the_o preface_n it_o be_v now_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o since_o i_o first_o read_v over_o this_o little_a piece_n of_o bertram_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v to_o see_v so_o learned_a a_o writer_n express_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n in_o the_o western_a church_n invite_v i_o to_o a_o second_o and_o three_o read_v and_o the_o book_n not_o be_v very_o common_a i_o entertain_v thought_n of_o reprint_v it_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a for_o remember_v where_o i_o have_v see_v a_o english_a bertram_n publish_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n lynd_n a._n d._n 1623._o i_o promise_v myself_o that_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a will_v add_v but_o little_a to_o my_o trouble_n not_o suspect_v that_o a_o translation_n publish_v by_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n can_v have_v be_v other_o than_o accurate_a i_o therefore_o get_v together_o as_o many_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n as_o i_o can_v and_o send_v for_o the_o english_a version_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o i_o see_v myself_o disappoint_v for_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_v in_o render_v the_o latin_a word_n two_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n for_o instance_n catholice_n sapere_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o be_v universal_o wise_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o again_o non_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la ista_fw-la perpendens_fw-la be_v render_v though_o perhaps_o not_o quiet_o and_o indifferent_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n instead_o of_o sad_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o thing_n viz._n the_o schism_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o several_a other_o slip_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o observe_v which_o make_v i_o guess_v the_o translation_n can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worthy_a knight_n who_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o public_a but_o have_v this_o be_v all_o a_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n may_v have_v rectify_v those_o mistake_v that_o which_o render_v the_o translation_n unserviceable_a to_o i_o be_v the_o perplexity_n of_o the_o style_n through_o unnecessary_a parenthesis_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o synonimous_a word_n and_o in_o some_o place_n by_o render_v the_o author_n too_o much_o word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o author_n sense_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o charge_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o page_n of_o the_o new_a impression_n of_o bertram_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o consecration_n make_v no_o physical_a change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o he_o be_v there_o translate_v his_o reason_n be_v hardly_o intelligible_a yet_o i_o accuse_v not_o the_o translator_n of_o unfaithfulness_n but_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v his_o skill_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o fidelity_n i_o will_v have_v use_v his_o version_n and_o save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o new_a one_o which_o i_o make_v and_o transcribe_v in_o septem_n 1681._o have_v finish_v my_o translation_n i_o proceed_v to_o collect_v material_n for_o the_o dissertation_n i_o intend_v which_o i_o cast_v into_o loose_a paper_n and_o desire_v a_o learned_a friend_n to_o assist_v i_o with_o what_o he_o know_v on_o that_o subject_a he_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n a_o edition_n i_o have_v not_o before_o meet_v with_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a with_o a_o learned_a advertisement_n prefix_v in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o work_n design_v by_o i_o be_v already_o very_o well_o perform_v so_o that_o my_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v thus_o i_o lay_v aside_o my_o paper_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o make_v they_o public_a till_o about_o two_o month_n since_o and_o then_o resume_v they_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o some_o worthy_a friend_n who_o judge_v it_o necessary_a since_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o former_a translation_n beside_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o new_a impression_n there_o be_v great_a one_o commit_v by_o the_o printer_n in_o the_o technical_a word_n of_o the_o discourse_n particular_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o page_n he_o have_v print_v verity_n instead_o of_o variety_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o gentleman_n i_o resolve_v to_o review_n and_o print_v my_o translation_n with_o the_o author_n text_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o fidelity_n therein_o and_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o performance_n yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o this_o book_n will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o useful_a than_o that_o which_o now_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o dissertation_n prefix_v i_o have_v collect_v all_o the_o little_a historical_a passage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o touch_v our_o author_n and_o his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v i_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o some_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n but_o in_o regard_n ratramnus_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v have_v in_o our_o language_n give_v any_o considerable_a account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n though_o the_o french_a advertisement_n be_v exceed_o well_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v have_v great_a help_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o tract_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o advertisement_n want_v to_o mention_v no_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a father_n mabillon_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o oblige_v for_o my_o best_a information_n have_v not_o then_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n in_o which_o our_o author_n live_v what_o i_o design_n in_o my_o dissertation_n the_o content_n of_o each_o chapter_n will_v inform_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v so_o complete_o handle_v and_o clear_o discuss_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o a_o small_a discourse_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o needless_a for_o i_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o write_v further_o on_o that_o argument_n all_o i_o intend_v be_v with_o fidelity_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v upon_o diligent_a search_n be_v able_a to_o collect_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o work_n which_o i_o publish_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v what_o may_v prevail_v with_o all_o impartial_a judge_n to_o admit_v our_o author_n for_o a_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o author_n
the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o you_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood._n xxviii_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o christian_a doubt_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o but_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o also_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o can_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v so_o also_o can_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n change_v manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o ere_o that_o body_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o or_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v to_o wash_v we_o xxix_o here_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 6.53_o he_o expound_v joh._n 6.53_o wherein_o he_o say_v 6.53_o say_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n than_o understand_v he_o xxx_o wherefore_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v not_o disbelieve_v that_o say_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o penetrate_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o 6.53_o it_o john_n 6.53_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n corporal_o divide_v into_o small_a piece_n for_o when_o after_o my_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n with_o my_o body_n entire_a and_o all_o my_o blood_n then_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v eat_v 6.69_o eat_v john_n 6.69_o my_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o these_o unbeliever_n imagine_v but_o that_o indeed_o believer_n must_v receive_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mystical_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood._n xxxi_o and_o after_o 6.66_o after_o john._n 6.66_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o take_v as_o those_o infidel_n understand_v he_o but_o otherwise_o it_o give_v life_n as_o it_o be_v take_v mystical_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o why_o so_o he_o himself_o show_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v therefore_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a operation_n which_o give_v life_n without_o which_o operation_n the_o mystery_n profit_v nothing_o because_o they_o may_v indeed_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o can_v feed_v the_o soul._n xxxii_o now_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n move_v by_o many_o who_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o so_o say_v they_o plain_o contradict_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n xxxiii_o st._n augustine_n quote_v st._n augustine_n quote_v a_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v thus_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o flagitious_a crime_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v a_o figure_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o faithful_o up_o faithful_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bertram_n we_o read_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o xxxiv_o we_o see_v this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o say_v to_o receive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n carnal_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o villainy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n not_o spiritual_o but_o carnal_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o no_o more_o xxxv_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n a_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o easter_n be_v near_o we_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passion_n although_o he_o suffer_v many_o year_n since_o and_o suffer_v but_o once_o likewise_o we_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o yet_o so_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o rise_v again_o why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o lie_v when_o we_o speak_v thus_o but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v so_o that_o the_o day_n be_v call_v such_o a_o day_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o very_a day_n but_o only_o like_o it_o in_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o do_v this_o very_a day_n but_o in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o christ_n offer_v up_o once_o only_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n nor_o do_v that_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n who_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o from_o that_o resemblance_n they_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o cite_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v sacrament_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o faith._n xxxvi_o we_o see_v st._n augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n now_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v thing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n not_o only_o every_o year_n at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n xxxvii_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v once_o and_o one_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o they_o style_v these_o respective_a day_n which_o be_v annual_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o once_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o can_v the_o very_a day_n return_v any_o more_o be_v long_o since_o past_a nevertheless_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o
sacrament_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o abbey_n be_v f._n mabillon_n conjecture_n and_o not_o i_o and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramnus_n have_v rather_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o the_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o it_o will_v yet_o seem_v more_o probable_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o odo_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paschasius_fw-la what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v he_o say_v sepulchro_fw-la say_v pasch_fw-mi radb_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n c._n 1._o licet_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n hic_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la miâ—abilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la plane_n quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la that_o although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o after_o consecration_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n further_o by_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n that_o man_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o shelter_n himself_o against_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o papist_n still_o do_v under_o god_n omnipotence_n lay_v down_o this_o principle_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v change_v they_o into_o what_o he_o please_v he_o render_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o miraculous_a change_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o sense_n by_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n or_o taste_v of_o what_o be_v receive_v viz._n cceurrunt_fw-la viz._n sic_fw-la debuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la temperari_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o arcana_fw-la secretorum_fw-la celarentur_fw-la infidis_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la cresceret_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 13._o ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la cceurrunt_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o pagan_n may_v not_o have_v subject_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o can_v doubt_v but_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o allege_v story_n of_o the_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o its_o proper_a form_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o doubt_v as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o carnal_a doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o differ_v little_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a which_o i_o shall_v deduce_v from_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o there_o be_v a_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o two_o in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o berengarius_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v etc._n declare_v apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n 42._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o sensible_o and_o true_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o recantation_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n difinition_n be_v more_o authentic_a which_o have_v determine_v i._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v contain_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o contain_v only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o virtual_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ii_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v deny_v that_o singular_a or_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o 1._o 1._o council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o can_n 1._o 2._o 2._o conc._n trid._n ibid._n c._n 2._o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o species_n i._n e._n accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n very_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v oral_o i_o e._n by_o faith_n and_o not_o oral_o iii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o real_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v these_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramnus_n in_o this_o book_n be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n i_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o by_o allege_v all_o those_o author_n who_o either_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o book_n as_o forge_v or_o heretical_a and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v muster_v a_o army_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o viz._n pius_n the_o iv_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v compile_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v first_o forbid_v sixtus_n v._n who_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a index_n and_o clement_n the_o viii_o by_o who_o order_n it_o be_v revise_v and_o publish_v they_o be_v all_o competent_a 8._o 3._o conc._n trid._n ibid._n can_v 8._o &_o cap._n 8._o witness_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o author_n commento_fw-la author_n vide_fw-la indic_fw-la belgic_a in_o bertramo_n excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la kind_n douai_n friend_n be_v force_v to_o exercise_n their_o wit_n for_o some_o handsome_a invention_n to_o make_v he_o a_o roman-catholick_n and_o at_o last_o they_o can_v bring_v he_o fair_o off_o but_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o word_n direct_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o instead_o of_o visible_o write_v invisible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v a_o author_n but_o to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o interpret_n his_o word_n to_o put_v their_o own_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o all_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o either_o amiss_o or_o imprudent_a whole_o to_o expunge_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o those_o passage_n will_v not_o spoil_v the_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v easy_o miss_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o build_v altogether_o upon_o their_o confession_n in_o regard_n other_o who_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n orthodox_n and_o the_o work_n catholic_n have_v also_o the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v our_o claim_n to_o bertram_n authority_n who_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v though_o obscure_a yet_o their_o own_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o paschasius_fw-la
recantation_n he_o be_v the_o very_a stercoranist_n who_o call_v stercoranist_n first_o and_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o impose_v that_o abjuration_n upon_o he_o be_v stercoranist_n to_o some_o purpose_n who_o teach_v he_o 14._o he_o of_o the_o stircoranist_n a_o imaginary_a sect_n first_o discover_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n see_v conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o of_o england_n p._n 63._o and_o mr._n l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la in_o his_o hist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n book_n ii_o ch_z 14._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o bertram_n write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n when_o admit_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o stercoranist_n himself_o who_o assert_n that_o what_o the_o mouth_n receive_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o belly_n nourish_v the_o body_n like_o common_a food_n but_o 93._o but_o mabillon_n praef._n ad_fw-la sec_fw-la iu_o p._n 2._o nu_fw-la 93._o f._n mabillon_n wave_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o make_v bertram_n to_o have_v through_o mistake_n oppose_v a_o error_n he_o think_v haymo_n guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n i_o confess_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o can_v scarce_o understand_v but_o if_o that_o piece_n of_o haymo_n be_v genuine_a by_o the_o citation_n he_o take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o though_o the_o taste_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la and_o haymo_fw-la too_o though_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la but_o only_o his_o notion_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o king._n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o doctrine_n be_v own_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o himself_o be_v best_a able_a to_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o frudegardum_fw-la we_o paschasius_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la frudegardum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hold_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ratramnus_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o bertram_n they_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o utter_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v no_o otherwise_o than_o bertram_n do_v and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v propound_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o her_o liturgy_n article_n and_o catechism_n in_o the_o catechism_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o 28_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n we_o beseech_v god_n that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood._n in_o the_o consecration_n prayer_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood._n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood._n it_o be_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n deny_v but_o the_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o corporal_n and_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n which_o we_o deny_v this_o our_o church_n declare_v against_o in_o the_o rubric_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n assert_v that_o we_o kneel_v not_o service_n not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n to_o adore_v any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood._n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n also_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o our_o 28._o our_o art._n 28._o church_n declare_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n only_o these_o be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n out_o of_o her_o public_a acts._n i_o may_v add_v other_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o apology_n for_o our_o church_n write_v by_o the_o learned_a jewel_n together_o with_o its_o defence_n by_o the_o author_n bishop_n 11._o bishop_n eliensis_n apolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n p._n 11._o andrews_n against_o bellarmine_n the_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n in_o eliensis_n in_o casaubonus_n nomine_fw-la jacobi_n regis_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la card._n perronum_fw-la p._n 48._o &_o 51._o ubi_fw-la exscribit_fw-la verba_fw-la eliensis_n casaubon_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n 67._o perron_n hooker_n eccles_n policy_n lib._n 5._o sect_n 67._o hooker_n bishop_n 143._o bishop_n montacutius_n in_o antidiatrib_n contra_fw-la bulenger_n p._n 143._o montague_n against_o bulengerus_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o also_o for_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v their_o confession_n and_o the_o citation_n collect_v by_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n hist_o transub_n c._n 2._o cousin_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o their_o most_o eminent_a writer_n both_o we_o and_o they_o assert_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v admit_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o own_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o and_o benefit_n by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o bertram_n do_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o impose_v upon_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o bertram_n reject_v though_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o bulk_n and_o form_v into_o a_o more_o artificial_a systeme_n most_n if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a book_n if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o necessary_o import_v they_o and_o perhaps_o the_o judgement_n of_o bertram_n be_v more_o weigh_v by_o our_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n bishop_n 1556._o bishop_n in_o praef._n libri_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la latin_a excusi_fw-la genev._n 1556._o ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o liturgy_n and_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o reign_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o
holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n mystical_o and_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n proper_a body_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o signification_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o the_o faithful_a desire_n the_o vision_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o our_o desire_n will_v be_v satisfy_v 10.30_o satisfy_v 1_o john_n 10.30_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n xcviii_o but_o in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n represent_v both_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n xcix_o and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n or_o death_n as_o himself_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 22.19_o say_v luke_n 22.19_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n expound_v say_v 11.26_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v c._n we_o be_v here_o teach_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v there_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o what_o be_v real_o do_v long_o since_o may_v be_v call_v to_o our_o present_a remembrance_n that_o have_v his_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v from_o death_n know_v well_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o instrument_n to_o admonish_v we_o what_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a admonition_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o shall_v understand_v how_o much_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n ci._n but_o in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n for_o faith_n receive_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n behold_v but_o what_o itself_o believe_v it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o afford_v a_o life_n of_o eternal_a satisfaction_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o commend_v this_o mystery_n speak_v 6.63_o speak_v john._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o cii_o thus_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n command_n i_o though_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a person_n have_v adventure_v to_o dispute_v touch_v point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n not_o follow_v any_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o but_o have_v a_o constant_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v approve_v what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o catholic_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n which_o lay_v aside_o your_o royal_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n condescend_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n and_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v please_v you_o not_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o own_o weakness_n which_o render_v i_o incapable_a of_o explain_v this_o point_n so_o well_o as_o i_o desire_v finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o ratram_n or_o bertram_z in_o which_o monsieur_n boileau_n french_a version_n of_o that_o author_n and_o his_o note_n upon_o he_o be_v consider_v and_o his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o both_o detect_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdclxxxviii_o a_o appendix_n to_o ratram_n or_o bertram_z etc._n etc._n about_o three_o month_n after_o i_o have_v first_o publish_a this_o small_a tract_n i_o be_v acquaint_v by_o a_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v new_o print_v at_o paris_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a design_n viz._n to_o show_v there_o the_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o news_n make_v i_o very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n but_o live_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o london_n it_o be_v above_o six_o month_n more_o ere_o i_o can_v procure_v it_o at_o first_o view_n i_o perceive_v the_o publisher_n sens._n publisher_n james_n boileau_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o sens._n be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a figure_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v several_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o avouch_v end_n avouch_v see_v the_o approbation_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o version_n or_o notes_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o ancient_a writer_n but_o upon_o further_a perusal_n i_o soon_o find_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n have_v rather_o give_v we_o his_o own_o paraphrase_n than_o the_o author_n word_n in_o french_a that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o translation_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o bertram_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v almost_o as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o i_o confess_v his_o undertake_n seem_v both_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a and_o well_o deserve_a encouragement_n for_o if_o he_o proceed_v successful_a in_o it_o in_o the_o present_a juncture_n it_o must_v needs_o much_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n in_o hand_n and_o unless_o some_o such_o way_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v over_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o poor_a hugonot_n will_v still_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n or_o to_o resign_v their_o understanding_n to_o any_o church_n authority_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v more_o generous_a in_o his_o undertake_n than_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o performance_n for_o though_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v can_v be_v more_o against_o their_o private_a sense_n than_o dr._n boileau_n exposition_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n yet_o as_o they_o recant_v their_o force_a subscription_n whenever_o they_o can_v escape_v out_o of_o france_n so_z bertram_z when_o permit_v to_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a contradict_v whatever_o this_o translator_n have_v force_v he_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v in_o french._n but_o how_o ill_o soever_o he_o have_v treat_v the_o author_n in_o french_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o give_v we_o the_o latin_a text_n 18._o text_n see_v his_o preface_n p._n 18._o according_a to_o f._n mabillons_n correct_v copy_n of_o the_o lobe_n manuscript_n we_o thank_v he_o hearty_o for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a piece_n of_o justice_n he_o have_v do_v we_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o former_a print_a copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o we_o as_o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o variation_n from_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a general_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o syntax_n or_o the_o use_n of_o some_o other_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n and_o where_o the_o doctor_n himself_o think_v the_o variation_n
wine_n i_o know_v no_o need_n mr._n boileau_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n veritas_fw-la the_o sensible_a verity_n as_o he_o do_v forty_o time_n over_o where_o ratram_n deny_v that_o which_o be_v oral_o receive_v to_o be_v christ_n natural_a flesh_n for_o the_o mere_a accident_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n christ_n natural_a body_n they_o be_v in_o no_o way_n christ_n body_n in_o verity_n of_o nature_n neither_o the_o sensible_a nor_o yet_o the_o invisible_a verity_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n in_o question_n can_v be_v whether_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o its_o proper_a state_n with_o its_o sensible_a quality_n and_o dimension_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o paschase_n describe_v as_o in_o the_o question_n the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v the_o notion_n oppose_v by_o our_o author_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o not_o where_o mention_n any_o such_o opinion_n it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n else_o appear_v by_o any_o writer_n either_o before_o or_o of_o his_o time_n that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v ever_o embrace_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man._n the_o latter_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschase_n a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n give_v offence_n to_o many_o and_o that_o ratram_n dispute_v against_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n who_o observe_v in_o how_o accurate_a term_n he_o establish_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o christ_n natural_a body_n he_o distinguish_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o vast_o different_a nature_n use_v the_o word_n aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la one_o thing_n and_o another_z thing_n this_o body_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin._n he_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v another_z that_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v thing_n but_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o be_v sacrament_n num._n 36._o again_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o differ_v i_o think_v essential_o because_o the_o same_o definition_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o for_o one_o of_o their_o canonize_v schoolman_n teach_v 4._o teach_v bonav_n in_o sent._n 14._o dist_n 10._o p._n 1._o q._n 4._o that_o even_o omnipotence_n itself_o can_v separate_v the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v again_o he_o call_v the_o one_o christ_n proper_a body_n the_o other_o his_o mystical_a body_n n._n 94_o 95._o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n proper_a body_n in_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o st._n hierom_n i._n hierom_n tantum_n interest_n inter_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la inter_fw-la umbram_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la inter_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la praefigurabantur_fw-la hier._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n i._n compare_v the_o shewbread_n with_o the_o eucharist_n call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o latter_a excel_v the_o former_a n._n 89._o it_o appear_v say_v ratram_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_o different_a as_o much_o as_o the_o pledge_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o pledge_n as_o much_o as_o the_o image_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n as_o much_o as_o a_o figure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o effectual_o import_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o devise_v word_n that_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o book_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o reason_n and_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o point_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 97._o thus_o n._n 97._o from_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o mystical_o and_o the_o body_n that_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o figure_n or_o signification_n therein_o but_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 98._o itself_o n._n 98._o whereas_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n proper_a body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o it_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o both_o body_n 99_o body_n n._n 99_o moreover_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n represent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n i._n e._n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o number_n 100_o number_n n._n 100_o they_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v misrepresent_v his_o doctrine_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o mere_a memorial_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o 101_o he_o n._n 101_o close_v all_o with_o a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o inference_n add_v that_o faith_n receive_v not_o what_o the_o eye_n behold_v but_o what_o itself_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul._n which_o word_n if_o mr._n boileau_n take_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n since_o our_o adversary_n at_o home_n have_v the_o confidence_n from_o such_o apology_n of_o our_o own_o divine_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o real_a presence_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o mr._n boileau_n either_o gross_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o author_n design_n in_o the_o account_n he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o translation_n now_o this_o book_n of_o ratram_n be_v a_o theological_a controversy_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o other_o language_n aught_o to_o employ_v his_o utmost_a care_n in_o true_o express_v the_o author_n sense_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o language_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v not_o take_v those_o liberty_n of_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v llowable_a in_o the_o translator_n of_o a_o poem_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n or_o morality_n he_o may_v not_o to_o adorn_v his_o version_n or_o smooth_a his_o style_n add_v omit_v or_o change_v a_o word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n forbid_v it_o and_o moreover_o mr._n boileau_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o translation_n have_v profess_v to_o have_v make_v this_o version_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n and_o bring_v severaâ—_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o all_o vouch_v its_o conformity_n to_o the_o author_n be_v text._n he_o be_v severe_a upon_o 48._o upon_o preface_n p._n 47_o 48._o m._n dacier_n and_o the_o protestant_a translator_n of_o bertram_n for_o take_v as_o he_o conceive_v undue_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o 277._o the_o remark_n p._n 250._o and_o p._n 277._o latter_a to_o express_v in_o french_a what_o be_v plain_o understand_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o express_v within_o four_o line_n before_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n because_o the_o protestant_a publisher_n of_o bertram_n do_v with_o a_o asterisk_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o margin_n and_o there_o explain_v a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n by_o another_o latin_a word_n which_o he_o think_v equivalent_a a_o man_n may_v therefore_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o mr._n boileau_n have_v avoid_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o that_o if_o his_o version_n have_v any_o defect_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o language_n only_o by_o his_o keep_n too_o close_o to_o the_o author_n own_o term_n but_o i_o perceive_v mr._n boileau_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o general_a weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n very_o severe_a against_o those_o vice_n in_o other_o which_o they_o discern_v not_o in_o themselves_o for_o certain_o never_o do_v any_o man_n use_v those_o undue_a liberty_n of_o add_v omit_v and_o alter_v the_o author_n word_n at_o a_o more_o extravagant_a rate_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o translate_n bertram_n insomuch_o that_o
distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o appearance_n determine_v the_o former_a to_o be_v change_v upon_o consecration_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o remain_v unaltered_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n last_o in_o etc._n in_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 42._o &_o ibidem_fw-la vniversa_fw-la quae_fw-la sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la aguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n another_o work_n our_o author_n say_v that_o god_n appoint_v all_o thing_n quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la homines_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la which_o affect_v man_n in_o their_o body_n now_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o body_n which_o plain_o import_v the_o natural_a substance_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v just_a before_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o permutatum_fw-la the_o n._n 14._o secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la namque_fw-la creaturae_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o se_fw-la permutatum_fw-la species_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n have_v any_o thing_n change_v which_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o imply_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_a of_o those_o creature_n likewise_o in_o the_o follow_v context_n these_o phrase_n in_o truth_n or_o reality_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a essence_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o corporal_o and_o doubtless_o whatever_o any_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a essence_n that_o it_o be_v 18._o be_v in_o proprietate_fw-la humour_n corruptibilis_fw-la n._n 18._o in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n or_o etc._n or_o nam_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la nec_fw-la panis_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n substantial_o both_o which_o term_n be_v use_v by_o this_o author_n in_o another_o place_n 66._o place_n n._n 65._o 66._o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v any_o thing_n corporal_o in_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n viz._n the_o consecrate_a element_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o as_o unsuitable_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n thereof_o as_o also_o whether_o the_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o on_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o make_v the_o plain_a thing_n obscure_a and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o any_o material_a food_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o the_o proper_a sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n last_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o ostensum_fw-la elsewhere_o n._n 75._o si_fw-mi vinum_fw-la illud_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la convertitur_fw-la aqua_fw-la quoque_fw-la quae_fw-la pariter_fw-la admixta_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la populi_n credentis_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la convertatur_fw-la at_o videmus_fw-la in_fw-la aqua_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la conversum_fw-la consequenter_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la nihil_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la ostensum_fw-la if_o the_o wine_n be_v corporal_o change_v into_o christ_n blood_n then_o must_v the_o water_n mix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v corporal_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o corporal_o change_v therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n will_n m._n boileau_n say_v that_o ratram_n believe_v the_o water_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o though_o not_o sensible_o and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n if_o corporal_o do_v not_o signify_v sensible_o but_o in_o bodily_a substance_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o water_n to_o be_v corporal_o change_v than_o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v sensible_o but_o substantial_o when_o he_o deni_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o m._n boileau_n 248._o boileau_n remarq_n p._n 246._o 247._o 248._o tell_v we_o that_o substantia_fw-la likewise_o be_v improper_o take_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o appearance_n and_o to_o make_v this_o out_o though_o he_o say_v the_o calvinist_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v sometime_o use_v improper_o he_o have_v muster_v a_o great_a many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o father_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v reasonable_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o back_v his_o new_a exposition_n of_o other_o term_n with_o the_o like_a colourable_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v any_o where_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o but_o all_o this_o show_n of_o authority_n be_v mere_a empty_a appearance_n for_o in_o those_o few_o of_o his_o citation_n where_o substantiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o any_o substance_n it_o impli_v they_o subsist_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o their_o subject_a be_v destroy_v beside_o what_o though_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o improper_o use_v must_v it_o therefore_o never_o be_v take_v in_o in_o its_o natural_a sense_n to_o which_o add_v that_o as_o in_o those_o instance_n which_o he_o cite_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o place_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o word_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o place_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o m._n boileau_n will_v expound_v it_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n will_v bear_v none_o but_o the_o natural_a and_o primitive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n n._n 54._o where_o he_o render_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la the_o visible_a creature_n as_o they_o appear_v the_o place_n necessary_o determin_n any_o unbiased_a judgement_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o aristotle_n for_o which_o m._n boileau_n frequent_o declare_v his_o aversion_n have_v bertram_n design_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o sensible_a quality_n remain_v quale_n and_o tale_n will_v more_o apt_o have_v express_v his_o sense_n videntur_fw-la sense_n nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la extitere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la specie_fw-la jam_fw-la consecrata_fw-la permanere_fw-la videntur_fw-la than_o quod_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la which_o he_o use_v and_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n which_o they_o retain_v after_o not_o peremptory_o that_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o and_o continue_v after_o in_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n mr._n boileau_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o book_n where_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o example_n n._n 30._o where_o ratram_n paraphase_v on_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n 63._o disciple_n john_n vi_fw-la 62_o 63._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o after_o my_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o i_o my_o entire_a body_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n 30._o blood_n sed_fw-la verè_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la panem_fw-la et_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la conversa_fw-la substantiam_fw-la a_o credentibus_fw-la sumenda_fw-la n._n 30._o than_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o my_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o way_n that_o these_o infidel_n imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n mystical_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n &_o blood._n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n proper_o 1._o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v sumendam_fw-la be_v panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sumenda_fw-la non_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o pridem_fw-la editis_fw-la sumendam_fw-la bread_n and_o wine_n which_o appear_v manifest_o to_o any_o impartial_a reader_n who_o observe_v the_o syntax_n according_a to_o m._n boileau_n edition_n from_o the_o ms._n for_o the_o participle_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o neuter_n gender_n which_o plain_o refer_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n sumendam_fw-la refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n this_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v when_o i_o correct_v the_o latin_a text_n according_a to_o the_o lobez_n ms._n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o translation_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la be_v vere_n per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la
diversitas_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la dinoscitur_fw-la n._n 2._o in_o quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la permutatio_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la n._n 12._o non_fw-la iste_fw-la transitus_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ibid._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n know_n to_o be_v among_o they_o again_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n in_o which_o no_o change_n be_v know_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o occur_v at_o least_o four_o time_n over_o in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o say_v express_o 14._o express_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la permutatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 13._o nihil_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o se_fw-la permutatum_fw-la n._n 14._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v nothing_o change_v in_o they_o again_o 20._o again_o num_fw-la mare_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la elementum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._n e._n fuit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la virtutem_fw-la well_fw-mi nubes_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la densioris_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la aeris_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la i._n e._n aer_fw-la crassus_fw-la &_o condensatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la n._n 20._o can_v either_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o element_n have_v a_o baptismal_a virtue_n or_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o do_v show_v condense_a air_n sanctify_v the_o people_n do_v the_o sea_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v water_n or_o have_v the_o cloud_n only_o a_o appearance_n of_o condense_a air_n or_o be_v they_o in_o substance_n the_o one_o water_n and_o the_o other_o thick_a air_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v m._n boileau_n play_v at_o small_a game_n when_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o nothing_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n because_o ratram_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v different_a from_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o now_o be_v know_n to_o be_v glorify_v to_o aver_v that_o 40._o that_o toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr difference_n qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr etablit_fw-la entre_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr j._n c._n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr gloire_fw-fr est_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr dernier_fw-fr per_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la jam_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ae_z lieu_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr n'avoit_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr a_fw-fr dire_fw-fr jam_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la existit_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la un_fw-fr mot_fw-fr en_fw-fr usage_n etc._n etc._n pref._n p._n 40._o all_o the_o difference_n that_o ratram_n make_v between_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v that_o both_o being_n his_o glorify_a body_n the_o former_a glorificatum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la be_v know_v to_o be_v glorify_v whereas_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v simple_o be_v glorify_v now_o if_o by_o cognoscitur_fw-la m._n boileau_n mean_v be_v sensible_o glorify_v as_o i_o presume_v he_o do_v christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n to_o we_o appear_v not_o glorious_a be_v receive_v up_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n he_o likewise_o mighty_o vapour_n with_o the_o word_n 99_o word_n p._n 40._o pref._n p._n 224._o rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n iste_fw-la panis_n &_o calix_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o existit_fw-la n._n 99_o existit_fw-la as_o though_o it_o import_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ten_o time_n over_o twit_v we_o with_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so._n now_o all_o this_o flourish_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o first_o our_o author_n repraesentationes_fw-la author_n n._n 21._o baptismum_fw-la tamen_fw-la extitisse_fw-la pro_fw-la fuisse_fw-la n._n 26._o angelorum_fw-la cibus_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 40._o mortis_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la cujus_fw-la existunt_fw-la repraesentationes_fw-la use_v the_o word_n existit_fw-la for_o est_fw-la in_o forty_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o which_o see_v two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o margin_n 2._o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n existit_fw-la he_o general_o add_v something_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o notion_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n existunt_fw-la sacrament_n spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritualisque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 16._o existum_fw-la repraesentationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumunt_fw-la appellationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la existunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la n._n 40._o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la n._n 83._o id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la figurate_a quemadmodum_fw-la clarius_fw-la rem_fw-la exponit_fw-la ratramnus_n n._n 84._o item_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n proprium_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la existit_fw-la de_fw-la mystico_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la existit_fw-la n._n 97._o &_o 96._o claret_n quia_fw-la panis_n ille_fw-la vinumque_fw-la figurate_a christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la existunt_fw-la tell_v we_o either_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood._n that_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o simple_o they_o be_v true_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o express_o say_v near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o we_o be_v satisfy_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n m._n boileau_n so_o much_o triumph_n in_o but_o what_o most_o amaze_v i_o be_v to_o find_v that_o in_o his_o remark_n on_o n._n 16._o and_o these_o word_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v figurative_o he_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o authority_n and_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o ratram_n paschase_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n rem_fw-la p._n 225._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whereas_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o nicene_n doctor_n say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o his_o body_n and_o blood._n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o greek_a lexicon_n mr._n boileau_n find_v that_o word_n expound_v by_o figurate_a but_o three_o those_o word_n of_o ratram_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o by_o very_o firm_a existit_fw-la firm_a ab_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la existit_fw-la adjecti_fw-la tertii_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la adjecti_fw-la secundi_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la existit_fw-la ergo_fw-la panis_n existit_fw-la consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a m._n boileau_n be_v dean_n of_o sens_n therefore_o m._n boileau_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exist_v thus_o at_o length_n i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o exposition_n of_o our_o author_n be_v controvert_v term_n which_o if_o true_a mr._n dean_n will_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v a_o glossary_a on_o purpose_n to_o assist_v the_o reader_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o dictionary_n yet_o extant_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o author_n sense_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o difficulty_n be_v all_o fiction_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o delight_v to_o perplex_v the_o most_o plain_a expression_n and_o by_o new_a and_o bold_a figure_n and_o force_v signification_n invent_v to_o serve_v his_o design_n have_v offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o our_o author_n word_n in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o this_o small_a piece_n i_o confess_v he_o use_v so_o great_a licence_n and_o indulge_v his_o fancy_n at_o so_o extravagant_a a_o rate_n that_o i_o be_v almost_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o m._n boileau_n the_o poet_n have_v commence_v doctor_n in_o the_o sorbon_n and_o begin_v unlucky_o to_o play_v the_o divine_a as_o poet_n common_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o theological_a study_n in_o their_o old_a age._n if_o it_o have_v real_o be_v so_o i_o can_v have_v pity_v and_o forgive_v he_o many_o extravagancy_n which_o be_v venial_a fault_n in_o a_o poet_n but_o unpardonable_a in_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n here_o i_o once_o think_v to_o dismiss_v he_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o resolve_v to_o attend_v he_o a_o little_a further_o and_o consider_v the_o reflection_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v his_o preface_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o protestant_a translator_n three_o reflection_n which_o stand_v firm_a after_o all_o his_o weak_a assault_n upon_o they_o his_o first_o reflection_n be_v that_o suppose_v though_o
clear_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o accusation_n of_o f._n cellot_n chap._n iii_o that_o this_o book_n be_v neither_o whole_o forge_v nor_o yet_o deprave_v that_o ratramnus_n be_v its_o true_a author_n and_o not_o joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o some_o controvert_v expression_n chap._n v._o that_o this_o treatise_n express_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vi_o that_o ratramnus_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v several_a other_o great_a man_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o author_n name_n country_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n in_o regard_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n have_v first_o appear_v in_o print_n under_o the_o mistake_a name_n of_o bertram_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v best_a know_v even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o author_n especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time._n 79._o time._n seru._n lupus_n ep._n 79._o servatus_fw-la lupus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rotrannus_n who_o corbeiensem_fw-la who_o baluz_fw-fr in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la lupum_fw-la ad_fw-la rotrannum_fw-la monachus_fw-la corbeiensem_fw-la baluzius_n doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v our_o author_n and_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o collect_v from_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o epistle_n other_o call_v he_o ratramus_fw-la so_o his_o name_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la from_o the_o two_o manuscript_n mention_v by_o 1580._o by_o ad_fw-la cap._n 96._o sigeberti_n inter_fw-la illustr_n eccl._n scriptores_fw-la ed._n 88_o colon._n 1580._o suffridus_n petrus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o he_o 28._o he_o flodoardi_fw-la hist_n remens_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o &_o 28._o flodoardus_n who_o flourish_v about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o our_o author_n call_v he_o ratrannus_n but_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o manuscript_n as_o also_o that_o of_o this_o tract_n 43._o tract_n mabillon_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la acta_fw-la bened._n secul_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o cap._n 1._o n._n 43._o find_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobez_n he_o be_v call_v ratramnus_n so_o in_o the_o ratranni_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la scribitur_fw-la ratranni_fw-la super_fw-la posita_fw-la communi_fw-la nota_fw-la literae_fw-la m_o vel_fw-la n_n unde_fw-la orta_fw-la videtur_fw-la lectio_fw-la ratranni_fw-la catalogue_n of_o that_o library_n take_v a._n d._n 1049._o as_o also_o by_o deitate_fw-la by_o hincmarus_n de_fw-fr praed_n c._n 5._o &_o de_fw-la non_fw-la trina_fw-la deitate_fw-la hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o ratramno_fw-la and_o in_o epistola_fw-la metrica_fw-la edita_fw-la per_fw-la cellotium_fw-la append._n opusc_n ii_o amico_n fer_fw-fr ovans_fw-la ratramno_fw-la gotteschalcus_n both_o contemporary_a with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o anonymous_n writer_n publish_v by_o praedest_fw-la by_o hist_o gotteschalci_fw-la praedest_fw-la f._n cellot_n who_o be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v gemblac_n be_v mabillon_n praef._n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ben._n secul_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 47_o 48_o 49._o ex_fw-la ms._n gemblac_n herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobez_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1007._o his_o true_a name_n be_v doubtless_o ratramnus_n which_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v change_v into_o bertramus_n by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o transcriber_n of_o sigebertus_n who_o mistake_v as_o he_o easy_o may_v the_o 1669._o the_o the_o like_a mistake_n have_v sometime_o happen_v in_o other_o name_n as_o babanus_n for_o rabanus_n in_o two_o mss._n of_o cellot_v anonymous_n writer_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st_n victor_n in_o paris_n when_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n they_o call_v rabanus_n dissert_n sur_fw-fr jean_n scot_n art._n 2._o p._n 6._o at_o the_o end_n mr._n arnaud_n defence_n in_o quarto_fw-la 1669._o r_n in_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o b_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a and_o trithemius_n use_v a_o copy_n of_o sigebert_n so_o write_v have_v propagate_v the_o mistake_n which_o though_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v rectify_v and_o our_o author_n be_v call_v by_o his_o true_a name_n ratramnus_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n a_o frenchman_n and_o of_o the_o province_n of_o picardy_n wherein_o he_o become_v a_o monk._n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n not_o new_a corbey_n upon_o the_o weser_n in_o saxony_n but_o the_o old_a corbey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o amiens_n found_v by_o batildis_n wife_n to_o clodovaeus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 665._o this_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a monastery_n of_o benedictin_n in_o which_o the_o 5._o the_o quia_fw-la in_o corbeia_n monasterio_n laudabilis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la religio_fw-la monachorum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la acta_fw-la bened._n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 1._o in_o translat_a viti_n c._n 5._o discipline_n of_o that_o order_n be_v strict_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o monk_n elsewhere_o grow_v very_o remiss_a and_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v mabillonius_n corbeiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la celebrem_fw-la academiam_fw-la in_o act._n ben._n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o in_o elogio_fw-la historico_fw-la joanis_n aethelingiensis_n c._n 5._o a_o famous_a academy_n or_o seminary_n of_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a men._n in_o this_o cloister_n our_o author_n be_v so_o happy_a a_o proficient_a in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v esteem_v well_o qualify_v for_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o according_o receive_v it_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bavo_n the_o same_o ratramnus_n as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v by_o carolus_n calvus_n promote_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o be_v of_o flodoard_v hist_o rhem._n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o abp_n usher_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o author_n hist_o gotesc_n cap._n 11._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o margin_n but_o bishop_n cousin_n dr._n cave_n and_o albertinus_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v orbais_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr modern_a writer_n of_o both_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_n touch_v the_o time_n wherein_o bertram_n write_v this_o book_n some_o place_n he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o suppose_v this_o tract_n to_o be_v write_v a._n d._n 800._o or_o 806._o or_o 810._o so_o bertram_n so_o appar_fw-la sac._n t._n 1._o betramus_n garetius_n circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 806._o sir_n h._n line_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o bertram_n possevine_a and_o other_o the_o manifest_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v the_o inscription_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o author_n address_n to_o that_o prince_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o tract_n must_v needs_o be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n chronolog_n year_n lambecius_n in_o orig._n hamb_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o tab_v chronolog_n 814._o in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o that_o 129._o that_o act._n ben._n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 2._o praef._n c._n 1._o n._n 129._o inscription_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ms._n which_o f._n mabillon_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobez_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o author_n be_v for_o though_o carolus_n calvus_n may_v by_o some_o flatterer_n be_v style_v the_o great_a yet_o the_o addition_n of_o emperor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o genuine_a for_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o the_o year_n 875._o which_o be_v above_o 20_o year_n after_o ratramnus_n write_v this_o book_n so_o that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v only_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a transcriber_n but_o as_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o apparatus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la apparatus_fw-la possevin_n apar_fw-la sac_fw-la t._n 2._o paschasius_fw-la possevine_n fix_v our_o author_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n so_o forget_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o err_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n thrusts_z bertram_z down_o into_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o age_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v write_v a._n d._n 886._o under_o carolus_n crassus_n and_o say_v that_o paschasius_fw-la confute_v his_o error_n in_o a_o book_n to_o placidus_n i_o presume_v the_o ground_n to_o this_o conceit_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o objection_n against_o the_o address_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n seem_v to_o
testae_fw-la mabilioni_n ebi_fw-la supr_fw-la n._n 156._o &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la at_o the_o instance_n of_o odo_n sometime_o abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n against_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o convent_n who_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 2._o the_o vsserio_n hist_o gottesch_n c._n 2._o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambrige_n in_o that_o of_o salisbury_n church_n and_o of_o st._n eligius_n at_o noyon_n in_o france_n but_o not_o print_v about_o the_o year_n 868._o pope_n mabillonio_n pope_n vide_fw-la mauguin_n t._n 2._o dissert_n c._n 17._o titulus_fw-la libri_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la contra_fw-la opposita_fw-la graecorum_n imperatorum_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la infamantium_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la rathramni_fw-la monachi_fw-la testae_fw-la mabillonio_n nicolaus_n i._o have_v desire_v hincmarus_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o consider_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o hincmarus_n have_v employ_v odo_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n therein_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o recommend_v our_o author_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o underrake_v such_o a_o work_n and_o according_o he_o write_v four_o book_n on_o that_o occasion_n publish_v by_o 2._o by_o spicileg_n t._n 2._o dacherius_n he_o have_v also_o among_o the_o 125._o the_o vide_fw-la felleri_fw-la catal._n codd_n mss._n biblioth_n paulinae_fw-la in_o acad._n lipsiensi_fw-la duod_fw-la 1686._o p._n 125._o mss._n of_o leipsick_a library_n a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o cynocephali_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o man_n and_o of_o adam_n seed_n or_o bruit_n creature_n what_o move_v he_o to_o discuss_v this_o question_n or_o how_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o i_o know_v not_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o rimbert_n a_o presbyter_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o same_o who_o succeed_v anscharius_fw-la in_o the_o see_v of_o breme_n and_o write_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o far_o from_o old_a corbey_n and_o breed_v up_o by_o st._n anscharius_fw-la and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o correspond_v with_o ratramn_n than_o the_o other_o rimbertus_n presbyter_n who_o be_v a_o dane_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o or_o before_o the_o year_n 865._o when_v rimbert_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o hambrough_n i_o mention_v this_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o last_o place_n write_v by_o he_o as_o some_o guess_n about_o the_o year_n 850._o or_o perhaps_o soon_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a in_o regard_n it_o will_v furnish_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o several_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o author_n clear_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o accusation_n of_o f._n cellot_n this_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o print_v at_o colon_n a._n d._n 1532._o not_o 1532._o cellot_n say_v it_o be_v first_o publish_v from_o a_o copy_n prepare_v for_o the_o press_n by_o oecolampadius_n who_o die_v before_o it_o be_v print_v that_o it_o be_v not_o print_v at_o colen_n but_o basil_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o publisher_n or_o what_o copy_n he_o follow_v or_o what_o become_v of_o the_o manuscript_n afterward_o i_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n and_o the_o inscription_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lobe_n ms._n but_o some_o other_o not_o so_o ancient_a which_o it_o be_v probable_a fall_v into_o bad_a hand_n and_o be_v make_v away_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o author_n near_o 700_o year_n old_a and_o so_o express_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n put_v the_o romish_a doctor_n into_o great_a confusion_n they_o all_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o deprive_v the_o protestant_n of_o the_o advantage_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v of_o so_o material_a a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v very_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n what_o course_n will_v prove_v most_o effectual_a some_o have_v condemn_v the_o author_n for_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o quick_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o invalidate_v his_o testimony_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith._n other_o have_v spare_v the_o author_n but_o condemn_v the_o book_n for_o spurious_a as_o well_o as_o heretical_a or_o at_o least_o as_o corrupt_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o wiclef_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o ratramne_n monk_n of_o corbey_n but_o of_o joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n and_o last_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o present_a age_n allow_v the_o book_n to_o be_v bertram_n and_o notwithstanding_o some_o rash_a expression_n in_o it_o which_o may_v bear_v a_o catholic_n sense_n acknowledge_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o its_o author_n to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v rather_o for_o transubstantiation_n than_o against_o it_o wherefore_o to_o vindicate_v this_o work_n from_o our_o adversary_n who_o use_v so_o many_o trick_n to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o ratramnus_n be_v orthodox_n and_o free_a from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v malicious_o deprave_v since_o those_o time_n and_o that_o ratramnus_n and_o not_o joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 3._o to_o settle_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o author_n in_o some_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v term_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctre_n in_o deliver_v in_o this_o book_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o other_o great_a man_n of_o that_o and_o the_o next_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o first_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n which_o some_o object_n against_o he_o turrian_n say_v that_o to_o cite_v bertram_z be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o calvin_n be_v heresy_n be_v not_o new_a bellarmine_n vouchsafe_v he_o no_o place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o twice_o he_o mention_n he_o on_o the_o by_o and_o fix_v he_o a._n d._n 850._o but_o in_o his_o tertius_fw-la his_o bell._n controu._n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la tertius_fw-la controversy_n he_o number_v he_o among_o his_o heretic_n and_o with_o possevine_n who_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o belgic_a index_n this_o book_n may_v not_o be_v read_v but_o with_o the_o pope_n licence_n in_o order_n to_o confute_v it_o make_v he_o to_o have_v live_v under_o carolus_n crassus_n a._n d._n 886._o so_o little_a exactness_n do_v these_o great_a man_n observe_v in_o their_o write_n as_o to_o chronology_n so_o little_o do_v they_o mind_v what_o they_o themselves_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o a_o ill-natured_a protestant_a critic_n may_v insult_v over_o possevine_a and_o bellarmine_n for_o slip_n in_o chronology_n as_o often_o and_o as_o just_o as_o appellat_fw-la as_o phil._n labbe_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n quos_fw-la possim_fw-la onochronos_n ardeliones_n mataeologos_n appellat_fw-la phil._n labbe_n do_v over_o gerhard_n hottinger_n maresius_n etc._n etc._n but_o 125._o but_o praefat._n ad_fw-la act._n ben._n sec_fw-la 14._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 125._o f._n mabillon_n observe_v other_o writer_n every_o whit_n as_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o blame_v those_o zealot_n for_o give_v away_o a_o author_n to_o the_o heretic_n who_o their_o ancestor_n always_o esteem_v a_o catholic_n 53._o catholic_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n t._n 1._o p._n 53._o phil._n labbe_n number_n he_o among_o the_o catholic_n tractator_n radbert_n lanfranc_n and_o guitmund_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a index_n say_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest._n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o incompetent_a witness_n as_o turrian_n bellarmine_n possevine_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v notorious_o party_n and_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n especial_o when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o heretical_a opinion_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o age_n and_o which_o be_v the_o point_n now_o in_o
hunc_fw-la caput_fw-la habeant_fw-la ut_fw-la judices_fw-la regem_fw-la quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la romana_fw-la civitas_n omnibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la honorabilior_fw-la &_o romanus_n pontifex_fw-la principatum_fw-la obtineat_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la civitas_n haec_fw-la domina_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la civitati_fw-la quisquis_fw-la praefuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la constitutione_n non_fw-la christi_fw-la princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ferat_fw-la ut_fw-la constanopolitanus_n patriarcha_fw-la cunctis_fw-la praeferatur_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ei_fw-la contulit_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la decreta_fw-la majorum_fw-la constituunt_fw-la nec_fw-la rationis_fw-la habetur_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la humane_a jurae_fw-la fundatum_fw-la but_o on_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o city_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o though_o at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o author_n write_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v wish_v yet_o come_v so_o short_a of_o the_o papal_a claim_v since_o the_o hildebrandine_n time_n that_o he_o now_o pass_v at_o best_a but_o for_o a_o trim_v catholic_n with_o f._n cellot_n and_o his_o friend_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v ratramnus_n both_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n towards_o his_o governor_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o his_o person_n to_o prejudice_v we_o against_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o book_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v pure_a and_o undepraved_a to_o our_o hand_n i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o that_o this_o book_n be_v neither_o whole_o forge_v nor_o yet_o deprave_v that_o ratramnus_n be_v its_o true_a author_n and_o not_o joannes_n scotus_n eregina_fw-la among_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o allow_v the_o author_n but_o condemn_v his_o work_n there_o pass_v three_o several_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o berengarius_fw-la a_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la biblioth_n sanctae_fw-la possevinus_n in_o praefat._n apar_fw-la sac._n breer_o parson_n in_o his_o three_o controver_n p._n 2._o c._n 10._o but_o he_o make_v the_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o berengarius_fw-la late_a forgery_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o oecolampadius_n and_o publish_v under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o a_o author_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n by_o the_o heretic_n this_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o after_o he_o possevine_v with_o extreme_a impudence_n pretend_v but_o for_o want_v of_o good_a memory_n they_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n write_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a a._n d._n 810._o or_o the_o gross_a a._n d._n 886._o and_o be_v confute_v by_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n sure_a sixtus_n senensis_n forget_v himself_o very_o much_o when_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o accuse_v oecolampadius_n for_o reject_v st._n ambrose_n his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bertram_n in_o this_o work._n it_o be_v withal_o pleasant_a to_o observe_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n 1527._o fisher_n praef._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la corp._n &_o saug_fw-mi christi_fw-la contra_fw-la oecolam_fw-la colen_n 1527._o against_o oecolampadius_n name_v bertram_n among_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n five_o year_n before_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o 1532._o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o have_v read_v it_o in_o manustript_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n who_o think_v with_o candid_a expound_v he_o be_v catholic_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o this_o shameless_a calumny_n for_o i_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o its_o confutation_n 2._o other_o more_z plausible_o allow_v bertram_n to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o book_n but_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n the_o disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o wiclef_n it_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o wretched_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 19_o of_o espenc_n de_fw-fr ador._n euchar._n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o espencaeus_fw-la 1._o espencaeus_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o thom._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 3._o punct_a 1._o gregory_n of_o valentia_n and_o many_o other_o particular_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o lion_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o insert_v it_o into_o that_o collection_n viz._n praedest_fw-la viz._n bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la lugd._n 1677._o t._n xv._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la de_fw-la praedest_fw-la because_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o suspicious_a piece_n yet_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v with_o spurious_a mixture_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o believe_v in_o who_o hand_n have_v the_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o we_o or_o they_o have_v not_o the_o popish_a interest_n prevail_v all_o europe_n over_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xvi_o century_n have_v not_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v the_o keep_v all_o famous_a library_n and_o have_v they_o keep_v they_o so_o negligent_o that_o heretic_n have_v have_v access_n and_o opportunity_n of_o deprave_v all_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o say_v their_o number_n be_v small_a and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v who_o be_v we_o to_o thank_v for_o that_o if_o they_o be_v interpolate_v why_o do_v they_o not_o assign_v the_o passage_n and_o by_o genuine_a copy_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o imposture_n but_o alas_o the_o pretence_n of_o interpolation_n be_v very_o idle_a and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v it_o of_o what_o they_o call_v heresy_n must_v do_v it_o una_fw-la litura_fw-la and_o with_o a_o single_a dash_n expunge_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o though_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o read_v the_o next_o sentence_n before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v plain_o see_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o any_o book_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_o all_o of_o one_o piece_n but_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o interpolator_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o foist_v in_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n into_o a_o book_n than_o two_o hundred_o and_o i_o can_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n make_v out_o that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a than_o berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v for_o almost_o thirty_o year_n together_o bait_v in_o one_o council_n after_o another_o and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1088._o for_o aelfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o a_o homily_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n about_o the_o year_n 970._o have_v take_v word_n for_o word_n most_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o now_o sound_v harsh_a to_o roman_a ear_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a presence_n learned_a answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 3_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n usher_n who_o have_v collect_v several_a and_o i_o have_v with_o care_n compare_v bertram_n and_o that_o homily_n have_v observe_v several_a other_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v they_o set_v in_o parallel_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v follow_v the_o 462._o the_o this_o homily_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o in_o lisle_n saxon_n monument_n in_o quarto_fw-la lond._n 1638._o in_o english_a alone_o at_o oxford_n about_o the_o year_n 1674._o and_o in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o his_o note_n on_o bede_n hist_o eccl._n l.u._n c._n 22._o p._n 462._o edition_n print_v by_o john_n day_n in_o 12_o about_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o after_o the_o homilist_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n there_o escape_v hardly_o one_o page_n without_o somewhat_o out_o of_o bertram_n till_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o old_a word_n etc._n word_n husel_n ab_fw-la hostia_fw-la derivari_fw-la modeste_fw-la conjicit_fw-la eruditissimus_fw-la somnerus_n at_o
insist_v not_o upon_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o vercellis_n and_o rome_n condemn_v scotus_n his_o book_n to_o the_o flame_n those_o who_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n especial_o in_o normandy_n and_o england_n lanfranc_n province_n may_v burn_v bertram_n for_o company_n and_o occasion_n the_o present_a scarcity_n of_o manuscript_n but_o to_o silence_v all_o these_o pretence_n and_o show_v that_o bertram_n book_n be_v no_o forgery_n not_o corrupt_v by_o heretical_a mixture_n nor_o yet_o write_v by_o scotus_n but_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o iningenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o honest_a f._n mabillon_n who_o say_v 83._o act._n ben._n sec._n iu._n p._n 2._o praef._n p._n 45._o n._n 83._o travel_v in_o the_o netherlands_o i_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o lobez_n where_o among_o the_o few_o manuscript_n now_o remain_v i_o find_v two_o one_o book_n write_v 800_o year_n since_o contain_v two_o piece_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o of_o predestination_n the_o former_a one_o book_n the_o latter_a two_o the_o inscription_n and_o beginning_n of_o both_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o manuscript_n thus_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o ratrà nvs_n scotus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o jo._n scotus_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o command_v i_o glorious_a prince_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n concern_v god_n predestination_n to_o his_o glorious_a lord_n and_o most_o excellent_a king_n charles_n ratramnus_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o print_a book_n the_o other_o book_n be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o library_n of_o lobez_n with_o this_o title_n a._n d._n 1049._o the_o friar_n of_o lobez_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o library_n find_v in_o it_o these_o book_n ratramnus_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n one_o book_n the_o same_o author_n of_o god_n predestination_n two_o book_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o piece_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n a._n d._n 1049._o and_o write_v before_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a book_n which_o herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobez_n use_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o x_o century_n this_o be_v full_a proof_n that_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v no_o modern_a forgery_n be_v 800_o year_n old_a well_o but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v by_o heretic_n let_v f._n mabillon_n answer_v again_o touch_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o book_n i_o compare_v say_v he_o the_o lobez_n manuscript_n with_o the_o print_a book_n 130._o ibid._n p._n 64._o nu_fw-la 130._o and_o the_o read_n be_v true_a except_o in_o some_o faulty_a place_n which_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o excellent_a lobez_n manuscript_n there_o be_v it_o be_v that_o word_n be_v &_o existit_fw-la p._n which_o i_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n upon_o f._n mabillon_n authority_n let_v the_o papist_n make_v their_o best_a of_o it_o one_o word_n of_o some_o moment_n omit_v which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o heretic_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o other_o place_n thus_o do_v this_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a benedictine_n testify_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o publish_v be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n that_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n sincere_a and_o without_o heretical_a mixture_n either_o of_o berengarius_fw-la or_o wiclef_n disciple_n magnum_fw-la disciple_n mabil_n iter_fw-la germanicum_n praefixum_fw-la analect_n tom._n iv_o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-fr perceptione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la beside_o the_o lobez_n ms._n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o german_a voyage_n meet_v with_o another_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o salem_n weiler_n which_o he_o judge_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v 700_o year_n old_a this_o give_v the_o title_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o lobez_n ms._n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n style_v it_o the_o book_n of_o ratramne_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood._n to_o charles_n the_o great_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o some_o controvert_v expression_n before_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ratramnus_n in_o the_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o settle_v and_o clear_v his_o true_a meaning_n in_o some_o term_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o this_o tract_n because_o our_o adversaris_fw-la by_o abuse_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la wherewith_o education_n have_v possess_v they_o seem_v to_o think_v bertram_z their_o own_o and_o charge_v we_o with_o impudence_n and_o folly_n in_o pretend_v to_o his_o authority_n those_o term_n which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o principal_a key_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o well_o understand_v will_v open_v our_o author_n mind_n therein_o that_o 50._o that_o quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la qu._n 1._o 1._o 5._o quod_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sumitur_fw-la q._n 2._o sect_n 50._o which_o the_o mouth_n receive_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o both_o question_n not_o what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v any_o way_n but_o what_o their_o tooth_n press_v their_o throat_n swallow_v and_o their_o belly_n receive_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whether_o his_o natural_a body_n or_o not_o in_o the_o first_o question_n there_o be_v two_o opposite_a term_n 16._o term_n see_v they_o explain_v by_o bertram_n himself_o sect_n 7_o 8._o and_o he_o determine_v the_o sacramental_a change_n to_o be_v figurative_o wrought_v not_o corporal_o sect_n 9_o 16._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o figure_n and_o truth_n figure_n figure_n the_o word_n figure_n when_o apply_v to_o term_n or_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o a_o rhetorical_a sense_n and_o imply_v those_o expression_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a but_o either_o metaphor_n or_o metonymy_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n when_o apply_v to_o thing_n as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n figure_n and_o mystery_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o imply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n truth_n verity_n or_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a verity_n or_o truth_n in_o this_o tract_n when_o apply_v to_o term_n or_o proposition_n signify_v propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o thing_n it_o import_v precede_v import_v in_o proprietate_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_fw-la manifestationis_fw-la luce_n in_o veritatis_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la in_o this_o tract_n be_v equivalent_a to_o natural_o and_o in_o verity_n of_o nature_n this_o the_o saxon_a homily_n very_o well_o clear_v and_o as_o superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la considerata_fw-la answer_v to_o in_o proprietate_fw-la a_o little_a before_o in_o bertram_n sect_n 19_o so_o in_o the_o saxon_a homily_n superficie_fw-la tenus_fw-la considerata_fw-la be_v render_v after_o bodily_a understanding_n which_o answer_v to_o true_a nature_n immediate_o precede_v truth_n of_o nature_n so_o then_o ratramnus_n determine_v the_o first_o question_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n oral_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o though_o not_o mere_a empty_a figure_n or_o naked_a sign_n void_a of_o all_o efficacy_n but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o and_o by_o those_o sacred_a figure_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o verity_n another_o sense_n of_o verity_n verity_n or_o truth_n have_v yet_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o stand_v oppose_v to_o a_o lie_n or_o falshood_n for_o a_o proposition_n
this_o author_n and_o work_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o paper_n give_v in_o to_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n beside_o his_o own_o answer_n and_o confirmation_n insist_v upon_o whatever_o bertram_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n as_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o godly_a man_n can_v gainsay_v his_o argument_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o book_n that_o put_v he_o first_o upon_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o churcb_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o point_n and_o dr._n 107._o dr._n dr._n burnet_n hist_n of_o the_o reform_v p._n ii_o book_n i._o p_o 107._o burnet_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o add_v that_o ridley_n have_v read_v bertram_z and_o conclude_a transubstantiation_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n be_v age_n communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n thus_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n a._n d._n 1549._o which_o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v publish_v at_o which_o time_n also_o bertram_n be_v print_v in_o english_a by_o order_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n so_o that_o a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n b_o have_v reason_n in_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o 61._o which_o several_a conference_n between_o a_o popish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n 61._o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v as_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o what_o our_o adversary_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o naked_a commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o a_o mere_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o efficacious_a mystery_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o render_v the_o consecrate_a element_n true_o though_o mystical_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o real_a fruit_n and_o save_v benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n in_o both_o part_n of_o this_o work._n chap._n vi_o that_o ratramnus_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v several_a other_o great_a man_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v if_o ratramnus_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o orthodox_n be_v singular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o can_v make_v little_a of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v contrary_a it_o only_o show_v that_o one_o eminent_a divine_a have_v some_o heterodox_n opinion_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o next_o after_o he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o or_o paschasius_fw-la deliver_v the_o current_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o albertinus_n archbishop_n usher_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n for_o a_o account_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o ix_o and_o x_o century_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v several_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o ratramnus_n and_o some_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o indeed_o there_o be_v manifest_a token_n in_o his_o book_n but_o more_o evident_a proof_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o paradox_n he_o prepare_v his_o reader_n for_o some_o wondrous_a doctrine_n and_o so_o strange_a be_v that_o new_a doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o if_o the_o 2._o the_o anonym_n de_fw-fr euch._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sec_n iu._n p._n 2._o anonymous_n writer_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n be_v rabanus_n his_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n this_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n profess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o before_o and_o he_o much_o wonder_v that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v be_v quote_v for_o it_o and_o more_o that_o paschasius_fw-la shall_v assert_v it_o but_o f._n mabillon_n offer_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n modest_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n whether_o that_o tract_n against_o radbertus_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o rabanus_n or_o not_o and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v better_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o than_o those_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n though_o himself_o mention_v his_o writing_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o egilo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n egilo_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v nor_o do_v any_o address_n to_o a_o second_o person_n appear_v throughout_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o polemical_a piece_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o anonymous_n piece_n there_o occur_v a_o odd_a distinction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n naturaliter_fw-la and_o specialiter_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o heribaldus_n it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o rabanus_n though_o that_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n be_v first_o write_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v it_o he_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o treat_v paschasius_fw-la very_o coarse_o and_o severe_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v abbot_n since_o the_o author_n flout_v he_o and_o in_o a_o ironical_a way_n call_v he_o pontificem_fw-la among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n i_o shall_v number_v 303._o number_v inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_n ed._n per_fw-la hittorpium_fw-la par._n 1610._o col_fw-fr 303._o charles_n the_o great_a though_o perhaps_o the_o epistle_n to_o alcuin_n be_v write_v somewhat_o before_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o the_o cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o exhibit_v a_o sacrament_n high_o advantageous_a to_o we_o as_o venerable_a bede_n before_o he_o speak_v he_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o notion_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o sacrament_n apud_fw-la l'_fw-mi arroque_fw-la hist_n euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n say_v that_o by_o the_o visible_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o invisible_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o dignity_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o wine_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o water_n amalarius_fw-la 24._o amalarius_fw-la amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n ibidem_fw-la in_o praefat._n col._n 307._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o fortunatus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n make_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o resemble_v christ_n own_o offering_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendum_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o some_o sort_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v like_a bertram_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o absolute_o and_o proper_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o amalarius_n cite_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o bertram_n allege_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n be_v be_v hard_o to_o say_v only_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la though_o perhaps_o he_o err_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a make_v it_o a_o naked_a empty_a figure_n or_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o
consecration_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o sicut_fw-la of_o non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la s._n aug._n apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 2._o c._n 48._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sect._n sicut_fw-la st._n augustine_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o mystical_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n teach_v 22._o teach_v aug._n contra_fw-la maxim._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o its_o signification_n in_o regard_n sacrament_n be_v sign_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n our_o saxon_a 28._o saxon_a fol._n 28._o homilist_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o existit_fw-la and_o sect._n 99_o panis_n &_o calix_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o existit_fw-la bertram_n in_o the_o place_n where_o f._n mabillon_n think_v the_o add_v of_o existit_fw-la be_v of_o some_o moment_n say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o body_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v alter_v by_o consecration_n which_o if_o any_o man_n can_v reconcile_v with_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n ratramni_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la corbeiensis_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la bertramus_n nuncupatur_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la the_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o corbey_n common_o call_v bertram_z touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la c._n 96._o bertramus_fw-la vallis_n bertramus_fw-la in_o gemblac_n cod_n erat_fw-la ratramus_fw-la &_o in_o cod._n virid_a vallis_n scripsit_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la calvum_fw-la ad_fw-la calvum_fw-la carolum_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la testimonium_fw-la joannis_n trithemii_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la bertramus_n presbyter_n &_o monachus_n in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n valde_fw-la peritus_fw-la &_o in_o literis_fw-la saecularium_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la egregie_n doctus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la subtilis_fw-la &_o clarus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insignis_fw-la scripsit_fw-la multa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la opuscula_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la lotharii_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fratrem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la commendabile_fw-la opus_fw-la de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la dvos_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la libros_fw-la dvos_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la lib._n 1._o claruit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la lotharii_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la dcccxl_o 129._o dcccxl_o ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ms._n laubiensis_fw-la apud_fw-la mabillon_n aâ—ta_fw-la bened._n secul_fw-la 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o praef._n c._n 1._o n_o 83._o &_o 129._o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la ratramni_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la et_fw-fr sanguine_a domini_fw-la magnum_fw-la domini_fw-la haec_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la autoris_fw-la nec_fw-la exstat_fw-la in_o ms._n laub_n ms._n salem_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la neporem_fw-la carolum_fw-la calvum_fw-la magni_fw-la neporem_fw-la magnum_fw-la regem_fw-la magnum_fw-la regem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la praefatio_fw-la i._o jvssistis_fw-la salem_n jvssistis_fw-la jussistis_fw-la ex_fw-la ms._n laub_n in_o impressis_fw-la jubes_fw-la item_n in_o ms._n monasterii_fw-la salem_n gloriose_fw-la princeps_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sentiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnificentiae_fw-la significem_fw-la imperium_fw-la quam_fw-la magnifico_n vestro_fw-la principatu_fw-la dignum_fw-la tam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la parvitatis_fw-la viribus_fw-la constat_fw-la difficilimum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la dignius_fw-la regali_fw-la providentia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la sacris_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la catholice_n sapere_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la regale_n solium_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la contribuere_fw-la &_o subjectos_fw-la pati_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la constat_fw-la christanae_n redemptionis_fw-la summam_fw-la consistere_fw-la ii_o dum_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la christi_fw-la mysterium_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quotidie_fw-la celebratur_fw-la dicant_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la obvelatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nuda_fw-la manifestatione_n peragatur_fw-la quidam_fw-la vero_fw-la testentur_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterii_fw-la figura_fw-la contineantur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la corporeis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la appareat_fw-la aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la diversitas_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la legunt_fw-la eos_fw-la impressi_fw-la codd_n esse_fw-la dinoscitur_fw-la legunt_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la scribat_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la sapiant_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o schisma_fw-la nullum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la appareat_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la schismate_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la eloquuntur_fw-la iii_o quapropter_fw-la vestra_fw-la regalis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la zelo_fw-la fidei_fw-la provocata_fw-la non_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la ista_fw-la perpendens_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la cupiens_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiant_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la diligenter_n inquirit_fw-la secretum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la deviantes_fw-la revocare_fw-la possit_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la humillimis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la perquirere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la tanti_fw-la secreti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinitate_fw-la revelante_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptione_n per_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la delegerit_fw-la suae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lumen_fw-la ostendit_fw-la iv_o nostrae_fw-la vero_fw-la tenuitati_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la jucundum_fw-la vestro_fw-la parere_fw-la imperio_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la arduum_fw-la super_fw-la re_fw-la humanis_fw-la re_fw-la l._n ab_fw-la humanis_fw-la humanis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la remotissima_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la nisipe_a sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la penetrari_fw-la non_fw-la possem_fw-la penetrare_fw-la well_fw-mi quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la penetrari_fw-la posse_fw-la penetrare_fw-la disputare_fw-la subditus_fw-la igitur_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la jussioni_fw-la confisus_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la locuturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la suffragio_fw-la quibus_fw-la potuero_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la de_fw-fr ex_fw-la impres_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la sentiam_fw-la aperire_fw-la tentabo_fw-la non_fw-la proprio_fw-la fretus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la prosequendo_fw-la v._o qvod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quaerit_fw-la vestrae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la excellentia_fw-la in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o in_o veritate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la utrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la secreti_fw-la contineat_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la pateat_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la velatione_fw-la mysterii_fw-la hoc_fw-la aspectus_fw-la intueatur_fw-la corporis_fw-la exterius_fw-la quod_fw-la mentis_fw-la visus_fw-la spiciat_a interius_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o manifestationis_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarescat_fw-la et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sit_v corpus_fw-la do_v sit_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o passum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o sepultum_fw-la quodque_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o coelos_fw-la ascendens_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la consideat_fw-la vi_o harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la primam_fw-la inspiciamus_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la ambage_n detineamur_fw-la definiamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la figura_fw-la quid_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contuente_n noverimus_fw-la quo_fw-la rationis_fw-la iter_fw-la contendere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la vii_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la obumbratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la velaminibus_fw-la quod_fw-la intendit_fw-la ostendens_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la volentes_fw-la dicere_fw-la panem_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la expostulamus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la vitem_fw-la discipulos_fw-la autem_fw-la palmites_fw-la appellat_fw-la dicens_fw-la appellat_fw-la impressi_fw-la codd_n addunt_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la palmites_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la innuunt_fw-la viii_o veritas_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestae_fw-la
divine_a power_n do_v secret_o dispense_v salvation_n or_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o faithful_o receive_v they_o xlix_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v figure_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o visible_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o invisible_a substance_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n wherefore_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a creature_n they_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o as_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a substance_n they_o do_v both_o feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a l._n we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n question_n the_o second_o question_n and_o see_v etc._n see_v which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n affirm_v and_o ratramnus_n deny_v as_o also_o do_v rabanus_n maurus_n etc._n etc._n whether_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacramental_a mystery_n li._n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o point_n ambrose_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v feed_v every_o day_n with_o heavenly_a food_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n bread_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o food_n which_o thou_o receive_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lii_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o food_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o live_v bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o only_o feed_v the_o mortal_a flesh_n it_o do_v not_o minister_v incorruption_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o what_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o can_v it_o preserve_v the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o what_o be_v itself_o subject_a to_o corruption_n can_v give_v immortality_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n a_o certain_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v by_o those_o of_o faith_n which_o also_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n liii_o and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v produce_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o actual_o exist_v into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a work_n to_o create_v thing_n at_o first_o than_o to_o alter_v their_o nature_n liv._o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o wonderful_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a ineffable_a and_o indeed_o incomprehensible_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o inward_a secret_a virtue_n but_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o outward_a sense_n in_o what_o respect_n this_o change_n be_v make_v as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a so_o that_o it_o be_v change_v internal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a object_n which_o faith_n behold_v which_o feâ—ds_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_n the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n lv._o and_o again_o it_o follow_v why_o do_v thou_o here_o require_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o our_o lord_n god_n himself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n lvi_o now_o perhaps_o obviate_v a_o objection_n obviate_v some_o one_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o may_v start_v up_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o drink_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v how_o it_o become_v so_o but_o only_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v so_o thou_o seem_v to_o think_v aright_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o do_v careful_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o thy_o word_n when_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o faithful_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v understand_v that_o what_o thou_o believe_v thou_o do_v not_o see_v for_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o see_v and_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o now_o because_o faith_n discern_v the_o whole_a matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bodily_a eye_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o it_o thou_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o virtual_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v which_o change_v what_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v into_o what_o he_o will_v create_v what_o have_v no_o be_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v flesh_n bury_v or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v real_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n lvii_o how_o wary_o ambrose_n another_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o wise_o do_v he_o distinguish_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v or_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n distinguish_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o true_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mystery_n now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a express_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o a_o mystery_n but_o true_a and_o natural_a whereas_o that_o flesh_n which_o mystical_o represent_v the_o former_a be_v not_o flesh_n in_o kind_n or_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o for_o in_o its_o kind_a or_o nature_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o sacramental_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n lviii_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v 34.8_o say_v psal_n 34.8_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o show_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o object_n of_o taste_v be_v corporeal_a and_o
they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o he_o add_v and_o they_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o nature_n but_o in_o its_o visible_a nature_n only_o as_o to_o what_o outward_o appear_v which_o by_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n signify_v and_o same_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o drink_v faith_n he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n thence_o have_v they_o bread_n whence_o they_o have_v drink_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o type_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a lxxix_o again_o 6.63_o again_o john_n 6.63_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n whosoever_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o eat_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o mere_a visible_a sacrament_n he_o who_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o who_o feed_v on_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n not_o who_o press_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n lxxx_o again_o in_o what_o follow_v quote_v our_o saviour_n word_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o say_v i_o give_v you_o my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o my_o blood_n to_o drink_v what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o what_o mean_v this_o here_o he_o resolve_v that_o which_o trouble_v they_o here_o he_o expound_v the_o difficulty_n at_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v in_o his_o body_n entire_a into_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o way_n which_o you_o imagine_v than_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o morsel_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o lxxxi_o and_o after_o many_o other_o passage_n he_o add_v whosoever_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 6.63_o nothing_o john_n 6.63_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v if_o thou_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o even_n so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o lxxxii_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctor_n treat_v on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o understand_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood._n he_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n at_o which_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v their_o divine_a master_n call_v they_o back_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o object_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n object_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a object_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n invisible_a lxxxiii_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o food_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o that_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n lxxxiv_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o definition_n we_o say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n but_o since_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mystical_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n so_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o lxxxv_o communion_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o prayer_n in_o his_o time_n use_v after_o the_o h._n communion_n in_o the_o prayer_n use_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o which_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n the_o priest_n speak_v thus_o mass-book_n thus_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a mass-book_n we_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v real_o be_v or_o real_o manifest_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o here_o we_o receive_v under_o a_o image_n or_o sacrament_n lxxxvi_o a_o pledge_n and_o image_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o image_n of_o somewhat_o else_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v themselves_o but_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v they_o signify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o image_n but_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o image_n of_o something_o to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o only_o represent_v but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v real_o be_v or_o real_o plain_o exhibit_v now_o if_o it_o only_o signify_v at_o present_a what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o real_o exhibit_v than_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o another_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v lxxxvii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o a_o image_n the_o truth_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o the_o pledge_n or_o image_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o shall_v appear_v lxxxviii_o and_o in_o another_o prayer_n collect._n he_o argue_v from_o another_o collect._n mass-book_n collect._n this_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ordinary_a mass-book_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v in_o a_o figure_n he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o figure_n not_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n and_o not_o the_o presence_n the_o or_o real_a presence_n manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n therefore_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorify_v that_o body_n be_v the_o pledge_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o the_o former_a we_o celebrate_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a shall_v be_v do_v way_n lxxxix_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o they_o differ_v vast_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pledge_n and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n as_o much_o as_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o truth_n we_o see_v then_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god._n for_o that_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v here_o in_o our_o way_n must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v for_o faith_n believe_v somewhat_o that_o it_o see_v not_o and_o it_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n and_o confer_v eternal_a life_n and_o incorruption_n if_o we_o attend_v not_o to_o that_o which_o feed_v the_o body_n which_o be_v chew_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o ground_n to_o piece_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith._n now_o that_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v his_o own_o
proper_a body_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_o 24.40_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xc_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o st._n fulgentius_n he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o fulgentius_n fulgentius_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith._n firm_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o very_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 5.2_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.2_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o priest_n live_v creature_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v already_o give_v be_v evident_o show_v xci_o by_o say_v that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v already_o give_v be_v commemorate_a he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n already_o past_a xcii_o by_o which_o expression_n he_o most_o evident_o show_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o body_n which_o we_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o former_a be_v proper_o and_o true_o his_o body_n have_v nothing_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a in_o it_o the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a show_v one_o thing_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o inward_o represent_v another_o thing_n by_o faith._n xciii_o augugustine_n he_o conclude_v with_o another_o testimony_n of_o s._n augugustine_n let_v i_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o of_o father_n augustine_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o discourse_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n thus_o he_o say_v what_o it_o be_v which_o you_o see_v upon_o god_n altar_n you_o be_v show_v last_o night_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o of_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n thus_o much_o your_o own_o eye_n inform_v you_o but_o that_o wherein_o your_o faith_n need_v instruction_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n require_v but_o faith_n need_v further_a instruction_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7.9_o write_v isa_n 7.9_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o understand_v you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v expound_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v arise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o a_o infant_n he_o be_v suckle_v nourish_v grow_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n suffer_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n put_v to_o death_n take_v down_o and_o bury_v the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o on_o that_o day_n himself_o please_v he_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o carry_v up_o his_o body_n thither_o and_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a where_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o how_o be_v the_o cup_n or_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n these_o my_o brethren_n be_v style_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o that_o which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o bodily_a nature_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o efficacy_n xciv_o in_o these_o word_n this_o venerable_a author_n instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o touch_v that_o body_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n the_o former_a be_v entire_a neither_o subject_n to_o be_v cut_v or_o divide_v nor_o be_v it_o veil_v under_o any_o figure_n but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v outward_o see_v have_v a_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o virtue_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul._n xcv_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o touch_v this_o mystical_a body_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n then_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o yourselves_o set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o yourselves_o and_o answer_v amen_n and_o by_o that_o answer_n christ_n answer_n i.e._n own_o yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n subscribe_v to_o what_o you_o be_v thou_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v and_o answer_v amen_o become_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a bread_n true_a i_o e._n how_o be_v we_o represent_v as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o why_o in_o the_o bread_n i_o shall_v offer_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n 10.17_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o himself_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o say_v and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n xcvi_o st._n augustine_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o in_o the_o bread_n set_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v so_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o may_v evident_o show_v that_o christ_n proper_a body_n be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v suckle_v suffer_v die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n but_o this_o which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o as_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o christ._n xcvii_o your_o wisdom_n negative_a he_o determine_v this_o second_o question_n in_o the_o negative_a most_o illustrious_a prince_n may_v observe_v how_o both_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o
material_a the_o advantage_n if_o any_o be_v lie_v on_o our_o side_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o be_v not_o obviate_v and_o full_o clear_v in_o my_o v._o my_o in_o chapter_n iu_o and_o v._o dissertation_n for_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o main_a thing_n on_o which_o he_o insist_o in_o the_o write_n of_o f._n mabillon_n and_o natalis_n alexander_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v borrow_a f._n mabillon_n modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o argument_n or_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v escape_v many_o foul_a imputation_n which_o will_v now_o unavoidable_o disparage_v either_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o integrity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o disable_v i_o for_o a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n work_n the_o one_o be_v the_o want_n etc._n want_n dacherij_fw-la spicilegium_fw-la mabillonij_fw-la analecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o some_o book_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o can_v be_v here_o procure_v and_o the_o other_o the_o want_n of_o a_o little_a more_o critical_a skill_n in_o the_o french_a in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n however_o under_o these_o disavantage_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o convince_v all_o unprejudiced_a person_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n have_v gross_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n in_o this_o book_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a translator_n nor_o use_v that_o exactness_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o approver_n pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v all_o along_o accommodate_v his_o version_n to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o the_o author_n word_n 3._o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o controvert_v term_n in_o this_o discourse_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n be_v often_o very_o absurd_a that_o those_o term_n can_v bear_v his_o sense_n nor_o be_v they_o use_v therein_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o elder_a time_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o doctor_n confident_a pretence_n that_o this_o book_n of_o ratram_n contain_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o style_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr boileau_n preface_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o although_o this_o piece_n of_o ratram_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a monument_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o serve_v admirable_o to_o clear_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o almost_o no_o body_n from_o his_o own_o time_n till_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1532._o that_o upon_o its_o first_o appearance_n in_o public_a it_o meet_v with_o very_o odd_a entertainment_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o deserve_v be_v challenge_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o favourable_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o give_v up_o by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o a_o impudent_a and_o heretical_a forgery_n insomuch_o that_o this_o tract_n be_v put_v into_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1559._o and_o stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o succeed_a indices_fw-la and_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o communion_n have_v ever_o since_o esteem_v it_o a_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a piece_n some_o few_o indeed_o have_v treat_v poor_a ratram_n a_o little_a more_o favourable_o the_o louvain_n divine_v who_o compile_v the_o belgic_a index_n declare_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o catholic_n exposition_n he_o may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n boeuve_n king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o sorbon_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1655._o generous_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n but_o after_o all_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o other_o have_v be_v since_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joannes_n scotus_n and_o not_o ratram_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o berengarian_a controversy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o vercelli_n have_v reject_v this_o and_o all_o other_o hard_a censure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o ratram_n sentiment_n be_v entire_o catholic_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n or_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o this_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v evident_a by_o his_o translation_n of_o bertram_n into_o french_a and_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o obscure_a term_n give_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o remark_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o justify_v his_o translation_n have_v give_v this_o general_a account_n of_o mr._n boileau_n work_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o represent_v the_o scope_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o negative_a 10._o negative_a que_fw-fr cet_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr point_fw-fr eu_fw-fr d'autre_fw-fr creance_n que_fw-fr celle_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr realite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n preface_n p._n 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n nor_o dispute_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 24._o contrary_a cet_fw-fr auteur_fw-fr n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr point_fw-fr oppose_v a_o paschase_n ny_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_a ibid._n and_o p._n 23_o 24._o that_o he_o and_o paschasius_fw-la teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o affirmative_a 21._o affirmative_a ce_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr ratramne_fw-la est_fw-fr fait_fw-fr contre_fw-fr des_fw-fr theologiens_fw-la catholic_n mais-pas-contre_a le_fw-fr sentiment_n catholic_n p._n 21._o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o certain_a catholic_n divine_v though_o not_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o encounter_v be_v these_o 23._o these_o see_v page_n 22._o 23._o two_o 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v expose_v naked_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o oral_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n therein_o which_o as_o passim_fw-la as_o preface_n p._n 25._o &_o in_o versione_n passim_fw-la mr._n boileau_n expound_v this_o tract_n be_v only_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n now_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o design_n and_o sentiment_n of_o ratram_n this_o doctor_n be_v either_o gross_o mistake_v himself_o or_o else_o he_o gross_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v out_o both_o by_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n he_o offer_v for_o it_o and_o also_o by_o produce_v better_a reason_n against_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o support_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o ratram_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasius_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o 4._o 1_o preface_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o silence_n of_o all_o author_n from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o year_n 1532._o especial_o in_o the_o berengarian_a controversy_n none_n save_v f._n cellot_n anonymus_fw-la once_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o paschasius_fw-la 2._o 26._o 2._o ibid_fw-la p._n 21_o 25_o 26._o the_o silence_n of_o ratram_n himself_o who_o never_o mention_n paschasius_fw-la or_o his_o book_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v term_n proper_a to_o establish_v transubstantiation_n 3._o 12._o 3._o ibid_fw-la p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 12._o that_o many_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n especial_o since_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v find_v have_v esteem_v this_o piece_n very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pretend_a silence_n of_o author_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o ratram_n may_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la when_o two_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o one_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v oral_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a as_o paschasius_fw-la do_v and_o the_o other_o put_v the_o proposition_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o question_n and_o determine_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a as_o question_n as_o through_o the_o whole_a discussion_n of_o the_o second_o question_n bertram_n have_v do_v i_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o witness_n to_o make_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o sink_v quite_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o scepticism_n believe_v that_o this_o latter_a oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a but_o second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v mention_v he_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o paschasius_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v that_o f._n cellot_v anonymous_n author_n have_v express_o affirm_v it_o and_o though_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o invalidate_v his_o credit_n by_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n do_v of_o m._n imbert_n scavoir_fw-fr imbert_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n his_o letter_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o exposition_n p._n 116._o vn_fw-fr homme_fw-fr sans_fw-fr nom_fw-fr comme_fw-fr sans_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o neither_o repute_n nor_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o little_a sense_n or_o merit_n who_o name_n or_o age_n can_v be_v discover_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o a_o witness_n depend_v more_o upon_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v of_o true_o inform_v himself_o touch_v the_o matter_n he_o atte_v than_o on_o his_o renown_n or_o deep_a learning_n a_o ordinary_a parish_n priest_n may_v be_v as_o credible_a a_o witness_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n within_o his_o knowledge_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o sens._n we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n if_o none_o under_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o dean_n can_v tell_v truth_n or_o if_o we_o be_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o some_o sorbon_n doctor_n be_v content_a to_o let_v we_o but_o what_o if_o mr._n boileau_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v little_a sense_n or_o reason_n and_o that_o his_o age_n be_v unknown_a what_o if_o his_o time_n and_o name_n be_v well_o know_v and_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o author_n of_o some_o figure_n and_o note_n for_o learning_n f._n celeberrimus_fw-la f._n acta_fw-la ben._n s._n iu._n p._n 2._o praef._n n._n 48._o proinde_fw-la auctorem_fw-la herigerum_fw-la abbatem_fw-la laubiensem_fw-la affirmare_fw-la non_fw-la vereor_fw-la de_fw-fr herigero_fw-la autem_fw-la girardus_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la adalbardi_n corbeiensis_fw-la apud_fw-la mabillon_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 48._o abbas_n laubiensis_fw-la herigerus_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inter_fw-la sapientes_fw-la habebatur_fw-la celeberrimus_fw-la mabillon_n think_v he_o know_v both_o his_o name_n and_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobe_n who_o live_v about_o 120_o year_n after_o ratram_n but_o if_o the_o discovery_n have_v never_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o slender_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o publishing_n because_o sirmondus_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n can_v have_v publish_v he_o but_o do_v not_o how_o many_o other_o author_n which_o they_o can_v have_v publish_v but_o do_v not_o must_v be_v judge_v worthless_a scribbler_n if_o this_o be_v true_a reason_n let_v m._n boileau_n despise_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v a_o far_o better_a witness_n that_o ratram_n write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la than_o any_o he_o can_v produce_v to_o inform_v we_o who_o those_o divine_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o abbaudus_n and_o prior_n gaultier_n the_o imaginary_a adversary_n which_o he_o make_v he_o to_o encounter_v he_o can_v neither_o show_v the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o those_o opinion_n be_v teach_v nor_o yet_o prove_v by_o any_o author_n that_o they_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o any_o body_n that_o 4._o that_o preface_n p._n 4._o neither_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la nor_o trithemius_n who_o both_o mention_n this_o tract_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o be_v write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la be_v no_o convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o author_n ordinary_o give_v we_o no_o further_o account_v of_o book_n than_o the_o bare_a title_n afford_v and_o they_o omit_v many_o unquestionable_a work_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o they_o mention_v f._n mabillon_n 150._o mabillon_n acta_fw-la ben._n s._n iu._n p._n 2._o praef._n n._n 149._o 150._o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n be_v write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la against_o ratram_n book_n on_o that_o subject_a yet_o neither_o sigebert_n or_o trithemius_n say_v one_o word_n of_o that_o dispute_n nor_o can_v m._n boileau_n produce_v any_o one_o writer_n from_o those_o time_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n who_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n it_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o those_o council_n which_o they_o assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o verceli_n doubt_v but_o joannes_n scotus_n write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o 95._o neither_o no_o very_o accurate_a writer_n who_o make_v two_o author_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n and_o joannes_n erigena_n as_o mr._n sclater_n or_o his_o printer_n do_v p._n 76._o trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n fol._n 63._o &_o 65._o quarto_fw-la paris_n 1512._o sigeb_n cap._n 65._o &_o cap._n 95._o trithemius_n nor_o sigebert_n 1113._o sigebert_n he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o &_o paschal_n ii_o and_o die_v a._n d._n 1113._o who_o live_v and_o be_v a_o writer_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o berengarius_fw-la say_v one_o syllable_n of_o it_o as_o for_o bishop_n fisher_n he_o do_v not_o as_o m._n boileau_n pretend_v cite_v pretend_v preface_n p._n 4._o qui_fw-fr le_fw-fr cite_v cite_v bertram_n he_o only_o mention_n his_o name_n among_o other_o catholic_n writer_n on_o that_o subject_a his_o second_o argument_n conclude_v as_o little_a as_o the_o first_o for_o we_o pretend_v not_o that_o this_o tract_n be_v write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la but_o only_o against_o his_o sentiment_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o propound_v those_o two_o question_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 850._o whilst_o paschasius_fw-la be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n there_o be_v another_o obvious_a reason_n for_o his_o silence_n in_o that_o point_n but_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o tract_n confute_v not_o the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la yet_o we_o think_v it_o too_o bold_o say_v 21._o say_v preface_n p._n 21._o that_o it_o make_v as_o little_a mention_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o do_v of_o stercoranism_n unless_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o those_o proper_a term_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o veritas_fw-la in_o bertram_n do_v not_o signify_v verity_n of_o nature_n but_o such_o a_o verity_n as_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n otherwise_o he_o must_v retract_v this_o confident_a assertion_n and_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v some_o other_o great_a doctor_n etc._n doctor_n espenceus_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o both_o mention_n and_o deny_v they_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o as_o also_o whether_o he_o use_v term_n proper_a to_o establish_v transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o of_o discourse_v with_o our_o author_n and_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o can_v fair_o collect_v from_o the_o favourable_a opinion_n which_o some_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v of_o this_o piece_n the_o louvain_n doctor_n think_v he_o need_v a_o comment_n to_o give_v he_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n and_o though_o write_v invisible_o for_o visible_o be_v but_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o typographical_a error_n yet_o the_o exposition_n of_o external_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o creature_n where_o the_o author_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v be_v a_o gloss_n that_o mar_v the_o text_n at_o least_o when_o 7._o when_o index_n exp._n philippi_n ii_o regis_n catholici_fw-la jussu_fw-la ant._n 1571._o p._n 7._o the_o expositor_n themselves_o confess_v that_o bertram_n know_v not_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a etc._n
bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n against_o which_o error_n etc._n etc._n i_o hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n censure_v by_o he_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paschase_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n for_o m._n boileau_n to_o say_v that_o he_o censure_v man_n who_o hold_v the_o accident_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n receive_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o sensible_a figure_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n 2._o he_o censure_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o falsehood_n and_o error_n against_o which_o he_o have_v purposely_o write_v 3._o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o late_a opinion_n so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o antiquity_n to_o plead_v 4._o he_o represent_v it_o as_o no_o universal_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o few_o erronei_fw-la few_o 1._o quidam_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la 2._o nuper_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la 3_o non_fw-fr rite_n sentientes_fw-la ergo_fw-la erronei_fw-la so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o reject_v by_o rabanus_n as_o a_o false_a novel_a and_o private_a opinion_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o ancient_n catholic_n and_o true_a belief_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o mr._n boileau_n can_v produce_v any_o piece_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n wherein_o the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o rabanus_n and_o ratram_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o or_o that_o contradict_v cellot_n anonymus_fw-la we_o will_v ready_o yield_v the_o point_n in_o dispute_n but_o that_o without_o any_o proof_n nay_o against_o so_o notorious_a evidence_n and_o so_o express_v a_o testimony_n he_o shall_v hope_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o his_o own_o chimera_n touch_v the_o design_n and_o adversary_n of_o bertram_n in_o this_o book_n argue_v a_o degree_n of_o confidence_n unbecoming_a a_o divine_a of_o his_o character_n f._n mabillon_n fussse_n mabillon_n a._n b._n s._n 4._o p._n 2._o praef._n n._n 56._o rabanum_n ratramnum_fw-la anonymum_fw-la herigerum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la siqui_fw-la sint_fw-la paschasii_fw-la adversarios_fw-la in_o real_a christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o sacramento_n praesentia_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la convenisse_fw-la &_o contentionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o vocum_fw-la pugna_fw-la sitam_fw-la fussse_n have_v more_o ingenuity_n and_o discretion_n than_o to_o attempt_v it_o and_o frank_o confess_v that_o both_o these_o writer_n do_v dispute_v against_o paschase_n though_o to_o salve_v all_o again_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n not_o in_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o verbal_a than_o a_o real_a controversy_n but_o by_o this_o learned_a father_n leave_n the_o difference_n appear_v much_o more_o weighty_a paschase_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v at_o as_o wide_a a_o distance_n as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o of_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o my_o dissertation_n wherein_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschase_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o ratram_n contrary_a doctrine_n and_o have_v from_o the_o author_n himself_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v use_v those_o term_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o establish_v transubstantiation_n but_o real_o overthrow_v it_o and_o this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o new_a and_o bold_a figure_n which_o m._n boileau_n have_v be_v force_v to_o invent_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v detect_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v his_o paradox_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ratram_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o paschase_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v now_o offer_v some_o few_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o strong_a presumption_n of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o they_o that_o for_o above_o 120_o year_n together_o after_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o print_n their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n yield_v the_o point_n i_o will_v not_o except_v his_o louvain_n friend_n who_o expedient_a to_o make_v he_o orthodox_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n by_o m._n alix_n declare_v impracticable_a since_o the_o appearance_n of_o manuscript_n for_o they_o justify_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v genuine_a which_o the_o louvain_n divine_n will_v have_v expunge_v as_o spurious_a mixture_n if_o bertram_n be_v so_o full_a and_o considerable_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o faith_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a day_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o expound_v which_o be_v now_o practise_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n but_o have_v show_v themselves_o much_o great_a master_n in_o it_o than_o m._n boileau_n and_o have_v use_v it_o with_o great_a dexterity_n for_o evade_n the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o other_o father_n by_o our_o divine_n against_o transubstantiation_n nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v under_o the_o strong_a prepossession_n and_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o dispose_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o obscure_a and_o harsh_a passage_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o the_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v bear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v now_o so_o plain_a as_o 25._o as_o nous_fw-fr avons_fw-fr son_fw-fr liure_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr faut_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr lire_fw-fr pref._n p._n 24._o 25._o m._n dean_n of_o sens_n will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o bertram_n write_v neither_o against_o the_o stercoranist_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o other_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n have_v conspire_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o so_o useful_a and_o orthodox_n a_o work_n to_o pass_v a_o 5._o a_o pref._n p._n 5._o sentence_n quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o merit_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n who_o have_v well_o examine_v it_o can_v reasonable_o have_v expect_v do_v they_o condemn_v it_o without_o examination_n then_o god_n preserve_v we_o from_o such_o judge_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v the_o book_n or_o do_v they_o want_v skill_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o roman_a standard_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o trent_n father_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o censure_v book_n and_o who_o compose_v the_o index_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o no_o artist_n of_o that_o time_n can_v furnish_v those_o father_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o m._n boileau_n spectacle_n f._n mabillon_n continere_fw-la mabillon_n a._n b._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la n_o 126._o at_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la classis_fw-la contineat_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la continent_n non_fw-la sanam_fw-la aut_fw-la suspectam_fw-la rejiciuntur_fw-la nihil_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o ratramni_fw-la fidem_fw-la inferri_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ob_fw-la duriores_fw-la quasdam_fw-la &_o obscuriores_fw-la sententias_fw-la suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la continere_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o bertram_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o first_o class_n of_o the_o index_n which_o consist_v of_o condemn_a author_n but_o in_o the_o second_o class_n in_o which_o the_o work_n of_o catholic_n writer_n contain_v false_a or_o suspect_a doctrine_n be_v prohibit_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v against_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o some_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a sentence_n render_v it_o suspect_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o censure_n by_o which_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v only_o for_o suspect_v doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o unsound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o assign_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o book_n of_o catholic_n divine_n be_v reject_v 2._o if_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n have_v only_o reject_v bertram_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o expression_n or_o suspicious_a doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o false_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v allow_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o in_o the_o same_o class_n the_o favour_n
of_o a_o temporary_a prohibition_n b._n prohibition_n vide_fw-la indicem_fw-la in_o class_n 2._o b._n donec_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la till_o he_o be_v correct_v or_o explain_v i_o fear_v those_o father_n despair_v of_o soften_a his_o harsh_a expression_n into_o any_o tolerable_a catholic_n sense_n 3._o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o publish_v the_o index_n and_o the_o council_n which_o order_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o and_o soon_o after_o that_o time_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o trent_n censor_n find_v with_o it_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o write_v within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v call_v it_o s._n it_o perniciosum_fw-la oecolampadii_fw-la volumen_fw-la in_o vulgarunt_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la bertrami_n sixtus_n sen._n in_o praef._n biblioth_n s._n a_o pernicious_a book_n of_o oecolampadius_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o say_v 2._o say_v aug._n expositionem_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la bertramus_fw-la detorquet_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresin_fw-la sacramentariorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 196._o n._n 1._o vide_fw-la n_o 2._o that_o he_o wrest_v st._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n to_o the_o sacramentarian_a heresy_n make_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n bear_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o corporal_o present_a but_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o make_v 6._o make_v berengarius_fw-la ducentis_fw-la pene_fw-la post_fw-la bertramum_fw-la annis_fw-la eandem_fw-la haeresin_fw-la instauravit_fw-la ib._n n._n 6._o berengarius_fw-la to_o have_v revive_v the_o same_o heresy_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o espencaeus_fw-la a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n point_v out_o the_o very_a proposition_n which_o show_v the_o pseudo-bertram_a 19_o pseudo-bertram_a espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la ador_n euch._n lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o as_o he_o style_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n 8._o woman_n vide_fw-la pref_o p._n 8._o claudius_n saint_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n judge_v the_o book_n full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o spurious_a gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 3._o valentia_n greg._n valen._n comment_fw-fr theol._n tom._n iu._n disp_n vi_o punct_a 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o book_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o sacramentarian_a error_n and_o just_o sure_a for_o false_a doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o trent_n index_n and_o possevin_n credebat_fw-la possevin_n appar_fw-la t._n 1._o p._n 219._o bertramus_n prohibitus_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la a_o clem._n viii_o pont._n max._n in_o postremo_fw-la indice_fw-la librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la itaque_fw-la amplius_fw-la legendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la concessus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ad_fw-la refellendos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la errores_fw-la afferuntur_fw-la bertramo_n qui_fw-la divinum_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la haud_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligebat_fw-la neque_fw-la credebat_fw-la acquaint_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o the_o louvain_n divine_v it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v read_v save_v by_o the_o pope_n special_a licence_n in_o order_n to_o confute_v it_o be_v utter_o prohibit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o obscure_a expresson_n or_o suspect_v proposition_n but_o for_o downright_a heresy_n that_o he_o stand_v condemn_v m._n boileau_n predestination_n boileau_n preface_n p._n 8._o he_o may_v have_v add_v baronius_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o work_n yet_o never_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v it_o nor_o the_o author_n more_o than_o once_o and_o that_o with_o disgrace_n as_o a_o adversary_n to_o hincmare_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o predestination_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o trent_n censor_n but_o pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o with_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n quiroga_n sandoval_n and_o alan_n utter_o reject_v this_o book_n as_o heretical_a but_o he_o give_v a_o incredible_a account_n of_o their_o inducement_n to_o do_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o protestant_n run_v they_o down_o by_o the_o pure_a dint_n of_o impudence_n 12._o impudence_n estant_fw-fr imprime_fw-la par_fw-fr le_fw-fr soin_fw-fr des_fw-fr protestant_n do_v allemagne_n comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr ovurage_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr s'imaginerent_fw-la leur_fw-fr estre_fw-fr favourable_a ils_fw-fr en_fw-fr furent_fw-fr â—rus_n sur_fw-fr leur_fw-fr parole_fw-fr &_o presque_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr catholic_n le_fw-fr rejetterent_fw-la comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr tres-mechant_a liure_fw-fr etc._n etc._n pref._n p._n 5._o see_v also_o p._n 12._o they_o first_o publish_v it_o they_o claim_v it_o as_o favourable_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o make_v translation_n of_o it_o into_o french_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o they_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o have_v their_o bare_a word_n take_v and_o thereupon_o the_o r._n cs._n general_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o pernicious_a forgery_n these_o be_v candid_a doctor_n indeed_o to_o take_v a_o adversary_n bare_a word_n and_o let_v go_v so_o considerable_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o civility_n for_o those_o doctor_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o prone_a to_o believe_v we_o though_o we_o produce_v scripture_n and_o authentic_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o book_n have_v little_a appearance_n of_o that_o confidence_n we_o be_v accuse_v of_o there_o be_v no_o large_a preface_n or_o remark_n print_v with_o the_o text_n no_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n but_o plain_a translation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a doctor_n have_v censure_v it_o but_o the_o naked_a text_n be_v fair_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o party_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v a_o more_o confident_a pretence_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o bertram_n than_o m._n boileau_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v beg_v his_o pardon_n that_o we_o can_v return_v the_o civility_n and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o his_o bare_a word_n whatever_o motive_n prevail_v with_o they_o it_o be_v undeniable_a and_o by_o m._n boileau_n himself_o confess_v that_o their_o great_a man_n have_v judge_v this_o book_n heretical_a and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o espenceus_n genebrard_n and_o other_o sorbon_n doctor_n of_o the_o last_o age_n be_v not_o as_o competent_a judge_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o m._n le_fw-fr faure_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n his_o approver_n and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o great_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v stand_v for_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o ratram_n orthodoxy_n advance_v by_o mr._n dean_n of_o sens_n i_o think_v it_o but_o a_o modest_a and_o equitable_a request_n to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o centuriator_n alexander_n centuriator_n as_o mr._n boileau_n do_v remark_n on_o n._n 15._o and_o some_o other_o cite_v cent._n ix_o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la habet_fw-la semina_fw-la bertramus_fw-la utitur_fw-la enim_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la commutationis_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o dissertationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cap._n 5._o quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la his_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la utatur_fw-la centuriatores_fw-la etiam_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la mabillonius_n &_o n._n alexander_n who_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o author_n the_o seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o those_o author_n be_v lutheran_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v concession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v for_o consubstantiation_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o ratram_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o since_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o calvinist_n or_o papist_n if_o their_o inclination_n be_v determine_v one_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v strong_a to_o allow_v he_o for_o a_o transubstantiator_n who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o favourer_n of_o our_o sentiment_n which_o be_v against_o both_o 2._o a_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o tract_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o m._n boileau_n and_o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v because_o aelfric_n and_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o vulgar_a plea_n for_o oral_a tradition_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n
shall_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v find_v his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n as_o much_o change_v as_o the_o french_a tongue_n be_v since_o his_o day_n for_o mr._n boileau_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o margin_n or_o to_o his_o remark_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o controvert_v term_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o impeach_v his_o own_o sincerity_n but_o he_o mix_v his_o gloss_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n with_o the_o text_n and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o character_n or_o by_o enclose_v they_o in_o hook_n distinguish_v his_o own_o word_n from_o the_o author_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n who_o understand_v not_o latin_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o read_v bertram_n and_o when_o mr._n boileau_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o complete_a list_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n but_o give_v he_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o mr._n boileau_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o fraudulent_a omission_n which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o two_o instance_n both_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n mr._n boileau_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v see_v in_o that_o bread_n or_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n ratram_n n._n 10._o vin_fw-fr 10._o car_fw-fr ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr l'apparence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chair_n que_fw-fr l'on_n voit_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pain_n ny_fw-fr du_fw-fr sang_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr non_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la carnis_fw-la species_n in_fw-la illo_fw-la pane_n cognoscitur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vino_fw-la cruoris_fw-la unda_fw-la monstratur_fw-la have_v render_v species_n carnis_fw-la the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n he_o gentle_o slide_v over_o the_o word_n unda_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o untranslate_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o tacit_o insinuate_v to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o ratram_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o discern_v therein_o whereas_o the_o word_n unda_fw-la liquor_n import_v the_o liquid_a substance_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n species_n must_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a visible_a accident_n of_o flesh_n so_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wine_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread._n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o ratram_n only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v or_o show_v therein_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o invisible_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a ratram_n esteem_v our_o sense_n competent_a judge_n of_o what_o we_o oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v flesh_n from_o bread._n and_o withal_o as_o i_o shall_v short_o prove_v the_o word_n cognoscitur_fw-la and_o monstratur_fw-la and_o ostenditur_fw-la be_v frequent_o use_v as_o the_o copula_fw-la of_o a_o proposition_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o est_fw-la and_o have_v nothing_o of_o emphasis_n in_o they_o another_o crafty_a omission_n be_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o in_o translate_n the_o last_o word_n of_o number_n xii_o ratram_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la fuere_fw-la c._n fuere_fw-la avaunt_o qu'il_n passassent_v au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n quam_fw-la transitum_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la m._n boileau_n but_o here_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exist_v before_o they_o pass_v into_o or_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n any_o one_o know_v who_o be_v not_o blind_a because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n boileau_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o same_o word_n in_o other_o like_a passage_n as_o where_o our_o author_n say_v that_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n thereof_o and_o again_o that_o the_o element_n be_v spiritual_o make_v mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o expression_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v he_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o memorial_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o ratram_n who_o from_o st._n augustine_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o analogy_n thereunto_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o frequent_o do_v so_o himself_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o bold_a paraphrase_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o author_n text_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o common_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v ratram_n own_o word_n from_o mr._n boileau_n exposition_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o his_o less_o material_a though_o large_a interpolation_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o foist_v in_o to_o serve_v the_o cause_n of_o transubstantiation_n against_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a i_o have_v enclose_v thus_o in_o hook_n for_o the_o reader_n ease_n ratram_n n._n xi_o veritè_fw-fr xi_o et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n y_fw-fr voit_fw-fr soit_fw-fr la_fw-fr pure_a veritè_fw-fr sed_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la conspiciatur_fw-la mr._n boileau_n but_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v see_v there_o be_v the_o pure_a verity_n so_o n._n xxxii_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n he_o render_v veritas_fw-la the_o pure_a verity_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o real_o to_o be_v the_o author_n meaning_n he_o may_v have_v advertise_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n but_o the_o insert_v that_o explication_n into_o the_o text_n be_v more_o than_o well_o consist_v with_o that_o great_a exactness_n in_o translate_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v though_o he_o have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o in_o a_o remark_n for_o what_o end_n he_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n pure_a it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o ratram_n dispute_v not_o against_o paschase_n but_o against_o some_o unknown_a adversary_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n present_v itself_o naked_a to_o our_o view_n now_o that_o these_o extravagant_a opinionist_n never_o have_v any_o be_v save_v in_o mr._n boileau_n imagination_n have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o express_v their_o sentiment_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o pure_a verity_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o nothing_o else_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o he_o make_v they_o elsewhere_o to_o say_v 54._o say_v mais_n que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr y_fw-fr est_fw-fr tel_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr paroist_fw-mi aux_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr n._n 54._o that_o the_o whole_a be_v just_a what_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o first_o subject_n be_v destroy_v be_v translate_v into_o christ_n natural_a body_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o pure_a verity_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prodigious_a compound_v of_o one_o substance_n divest_v of_o its_o natural_a quality_n and_o the_o proper_a accident_n of_o another_o substance_n again_o this_o translator_n in_o many_o place_n do_v great_o corrupt_v the_o author_n sense_n by_o insert_v the_o particle_n there_o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o single_a letter_n y_o in_o the_o french_a yet_o it_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o change_n in_o ratram_n doctrine_n as_o the_o arrian_n make_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o jota_n to_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la for_o hereby_o he_o insinuate_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n where_o the_o author_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n presence_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o ratram_n sense_n
the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n itself_o do_v any_o way_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o for_o 1._o st._n ambrose_n parallel_v the_o change_n make_v by_o consecration_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o several_a other_o which_o be_v not_o substantial_a change_n as_o the_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o ibid._n the_o nun_n claret_n naturam_fw-la vel_fw-la maritimorum_fw-la fluctuum_fw-la vel_fw-la fluvialis_fw-la cursus_fw-la esse_fw-la mutatam_fw-la ambros_n ibid._n red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n the_o sweeten_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n the_o cause_v of_o iron_n to_o swim_v which_o be_v only_o change_v of_o the_o natural_a quality_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n 2._o neither_o do_v bertram_n expound_v st._n ambrose_n any_o way_n authorize_v that_o gloss_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n direct_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o another_o sense_n by_o a_o express_a denial_n of_o any_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o liv._o to_o nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la prius_fw-la extitere_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n liv._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o continue_v after_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n nature_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n substance_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v gross_a trifle_a for_o i_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a by_o example_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o one_o out_o of_o salvian_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o those_o change_n which_o st._n ambrose_n parallel_v with_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v prove_v god_n providence_n by_o miraculous_a method_n in_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n protect_v and_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o 1669._o thus_o add_v huc_fw-la fontes_fw-la repentè_fw-fr natos_fw-la add_v medicatas_fw-la aquas_fw-la vel_fw-la datas_fw-la vel_fw-la immutatas_fw-la speciem_fw-la servante_n naturam_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la salu._n de_fw-fr gub._n l._n 1._o p._n 21._o edit_fw-la baluz_fw-fr par._n 1669._o to_o this_o add_v new_a fountain_n instant_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n also_o medicate_v water_n the_o one_o give_v miraculous_o the_o other_o change_v and_o make_v wholesome_a keep_n their_o species_n or_o natural_a substance_n and_o forsake_v their_o nature_n i._n e._n natural_a quality_n viz._n bitterness_n and_o unwholesomeness_n here_o species_n signify_v the_o substance_n and_o natura_n the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bitterness_n another_o corrupt_a interpolation_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v n._n liv._o etc._n liv._o st._n ambroise_n dit_fw-fr due_a le_z changement_n qui_fw-fr se_fw-fr fait_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr choose_v en_fw-fr une_fw-fr autre_fw-fr est_fw-fr admirable_a etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la sanctus_n ambrose_n in_o illo_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la commutationem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o mirabiliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o be_v admirable_a not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o licentious_a alteration_n of_o the_o syntax_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v latin_a whether_o ratram_n make_v st._n ambrose_n to_o say_v etc._n say_v st._n ambroise_n dit_fw-fr due_a le_z changement_n qui_fw-fr se_fw-fr fait_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr choose_v en_fw-fr une_fw-fr autre_fw-fr est_fw-fr admirable_a etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o that_o be_v as_o mr._n boileau_n will_v have_v it_o 246._o it_o remarquer_n p._n 246._o one_o substance_n into_o another_o ratram_n infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v which_o no_o body_n deny_v but_o that_o this_o change_n be_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o substance_n into_o another_o be_v mr._n boileau_n fiction_n who_o base_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o remark_n cite_v this_o place_n so_o translate_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n sentiment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o i_o observe_v just_a before_o he_o deni_v express_o any_o substantial_a change_n i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o foul_a gloss_n insert_v into_o the_o text_n such_o as_o translate_n veritas_fw-la the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a truth_n or_o with_o all_o its_o dimension_n proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o its_o natural_a property_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o trace_v he_o in_o these_o byway_n and_o shall_v i_o follow_v he_o further_o my_o trouble_n will_v be_v endless_a almost_o every_o paragraph_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v but_o a_o example_n or_o two_o of_o his_o bold_a variation_n from_o the_o author_n word_n as_o well_o as_o sense_n n._n fourteen_o quaerendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la figurate_a volunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la consistere_fw-la etc._n consistere_fw-la il_fw-fr faut_fw-fr donc_fw-fr demander_n comment_n ce_fw-fr changement_n soit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr de_fw-fr sort_n que_fw-fr les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoient_fw-fr auparavant_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soient_fw-fr plus_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr a_o dire_a que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pain_n &_o le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoient_fw-fr auparavant_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soient_fw-fr plus_fw-fr mais_fw-fr etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la demutatio_fw-la facta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la videlicet_fw-la panis_n atque_fw-la vinum_fw-la sed_fw-la sint_fw-la corpus_fw-la atque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o must_v be_v demand_v of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o who_o maintain_v that_o all_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a verity_n how_o this_o change_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o be_v no_o long_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v or_o do_v exist_v before_o be_v or_o do_v exist_v no_o long_o but_o be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o j._n christ_n all_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v to_o say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o after_o consecration_n the_o element_n be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v before_o it_o but_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o element_n as_o this_o version_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o mr._n boileau_n by_o some_o unknown_a rule_n of_o construction_n invert_v their_o natural_a order_n and_o join_v a_o nominative_a singular_a to_o a_o verb_n plural_a and_o then_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o logic_n as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o make_v the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n so_o render_v the_o passage_n as_o by_o a_o sunt_fw-la a_o a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la est_fw-la tertii_fw-la adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la in_o propositione_n negativa_fw-la quales_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la necessario_fw-la valent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la raro_fw-la falsissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la notorious_a fallacy_n to_o make_v the_o author_n deny_v the_o existence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o and_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n for_o ratram_n thus_o argue_v against_o his_o adversary_n either_o consecration_n make_v a_o figurative_a change_n of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o it_o make_v no_o change_n the_o absurdity_n of_o say_v the_o latter_a be_v this_o that_o then_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o say_v be_v impious_a and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n he_o remind_v they_o of_o what_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v just_o before_o that_o the_o element_n as_o to_o their_o species_n or_o nature_n have_v undergo_v no_o change_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n produce_v anew_o none_o corrupt_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o alter_v in_o its_o natural_a quality_n by_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o no_o physical_a change_n make_v thereby_o but_o mr._n boileau_n be_v resolve_v in_o defiance_n both_o of_o priscian_n and_o aristotle_n to_o make_v poor_a ratram_n say_v what_o he_o please_v i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o chrism_n or_o a_o church_n after_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o that_o be_v common_a
l'on_n voit_fw-fr est_fw-fr du_fw-fr pain_n etc._n etc._n verity_n of_o nature_n with_o all_o its_o dimension_n whereas_o that_o flesh_n which_o contain_v the_o image_n hereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o flesh_n according_a to_o sensible_a appearance_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n that_o which_o we_o behold_v be_v bread_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a specimen_fw-la of_o fidelity_n in_o translate_n and_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o translator_n exactness_n and_o sincerity_n or_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n declare_v this_o version_n of_o m._n boileau_n and_o his_o note_n to_o be_v conformable_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o ancient_a author_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o technical_a term_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o author_n be_v true_a sentiment_n be_v general_o force_v and_o often_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n neither_o be_v those_o term_n so_o use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elder_a time_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o question_n and_o often_o occur_v in_o this_o tract_n now_o when_o ratram_n deni_v that_o which_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o verity_n or_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o understand_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o nature_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o in_o case_n we_o pref._n we_o si_fw-mi cette_fw-fr pretention_n avoit_fw-fr eat_v autorisée_fw-fr de_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr preuve_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr auroit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr de_fw-fr doubter_n qui_fw-fr n'_fw-fr eust_fw-fr eat_v l'inventeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'heresie_n du_fw-fr calvin_n p._n 27._o pref._n be_v in_o the_o right_n m._n boileau_n confess_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v the_o point_n in_o dispute_n and_o abandon_v poor_a ratram_n as_o the_o author_n of_o calvin_n heresy_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o first_o century_n he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o 31._o of_o pref._n p._n 31._o two_o and_o forty_o place_n in_o which_o those_o term_n verum_fw-la and_z veritas_fw-la be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v not_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o which_o the_o protestant_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n in_o which_o they_o signify_v real_a or_o reality_n and_o in_o the_o other_o three_o and_o thirty_o so_o curious_a have_v mr._n dean_n be_v in_o his_o observation_n it_o import_v only_o the_o manifestation_n or_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n ratram_n oppose_v verity_n to_o a_o figure_n and_o deni_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o on_o this_o point_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n and_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o afterward_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v false_a absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o term_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o elder_a time_n to_o make_v out_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o m._n boileau_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o ratram_n himself_o expound_v verity_n by_o manifestation_n 2._o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o somewhat_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 66._o the_o pag._n 66._o dissertation_n before_o this_o tract_n and_o in_o this_o appendix_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v and_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v what_o i_o conceive_v will_v take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o admit_v that_o ratram_n do_v so_o expound_v verity_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o not_o where_o expound_v manifestation_n to_o be_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o define_v be_v propriety_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_a speech_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n divers_a thing_n be_v manifest_v which_o have_v no_o sensible_a appearance_n these_o say_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v in_o ratram_n sense_n the_o naked_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o plain_a or_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o sensible_a appearance_n at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o their_o native_a signification_n import_v that_o which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v whereas_o in_o the_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a form_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o real_o and_o natural_o import_v so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o covert_n and_o obscure_a the_o other_o a_o plain_a proper_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o this_o bertram_n call_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o manifestation_n the_o plain_a or_o simple_a verity_n and_o our_o saxon_a homilist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v use_v a_o word_n 29._o word_n geƿissum_fw-la ðing_n folly_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o importance_n whereas_o have_v he_o understand_v bertram_n in_o that_o sense_n m._n boileau_n do_v he_o must_v have_v express_v manifestation_n by_o another_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o the_o 38._o the_o some_o sƿutelunge_n be_v ðam_n halgan_a husel_n fol._n 38._o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o as_o this_o term_n when_o apply_v to_o form_n of_o speech_n import_v propriety_n of_o speech_n so_o when_o apply_v to_o thing_n it_o signify_v propriety_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o without_o any_o mystical_a signification_n of_o or_o respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v oppose_v to_o a_o pledge_n a_o image_n or_o figure_n institute_v to_o represent_v one_o thing_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o nature_n another_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o ratram_n use_v the_o word_n manifestation_n to_o signify_v the_o reality_n that_o he_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o must_v either_o thereby_o understand_v the_o reality_n or_o else_o believe_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o humane_a form_n which_o none_o pretend_v they_o do_v mr._n dean_n brisk_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o like_o a_o doctor_n of_o great_a authority_n add_v etc._n add_v p._n 35._o je_fw-fr soutiens_fw-la qu'ils_fw-fr se_fw-fr persuadoient_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr de_fw-fr voir_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_v sang'de_v j._n c._n affectez_fw-fr des_fw-fr qualitez_fw-fr du_fw-fr pain_n &_o vin_fw-fr etc._n etc._n i_o maintain_v that_o they_o only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n affect_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o bread._n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n be_v if_o so_o expound_v for_o example_n in_o that_o prayer_n sumamus_fw-la prayer_n n._n 85._o quod_fw-la in_o imagine_v contingimus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la manifesta_fw-la participatione_fw-la sumamus_fw-la wherein_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o manifest_a participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o sacramental_a image_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n under_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o bread._n and_o again_o where_o manifestatio_fw-la where_o n._n 97._o nec_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la significatio_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la he_o say_v the_o body_n which_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v our_o saviour_n proper_a body_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n or_o signification_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o m._n boileau_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o ratram_n adversary_n
its_o glorify_v state._n and_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o real_a body_n but_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v scourge_v buffet_v and_o crucify_a the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o be_v a_o true_a body_n with_o all_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o body_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o m._n boileau_n will_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v then_o impassable_a incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a whereas_o if_o the_o word_n veritas_fw-la be_v take_v in_o its_o genuine_a and_o common_a sense_n the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a for_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o predicate_v do_v real_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o subject_a be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o whatever_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n that_o be_v either_o false_o or_o improper_o affirm_v of_o it_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o ratram_n do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n in_o m._n boileau_n sense_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o prove_v but_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o extravagance_n in_o impose_v that_o signification_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n verity_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o elder_a time_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o answer_v those_o heretic_n who_o object_v against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n viij_o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o express_v himself_o 16._o himself_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la quasi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la peccatricis_fw-la carnis_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 16._o not_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o the_o verity_n i._n e._n a_o real_a body_n again_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o martion_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n sin_v in_o man_n the_o gild_n will_v affect_v god_n himself_o he_o say_v 9_o say_v porro_fw-la imago_fw-la veritati_fw-la haud_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la adaequabitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la adu._n martion_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o image_n must_v not_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o verity_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o imitation_n of_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o again_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n irenaeus_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o establish_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n and_o verity_n 40._o verity_n typus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aliquory_v a_o veritate_fw-la diversus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o lineamentum_fw-la debet_fw-la seruare_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o a_o type_n and_o image_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n different_a from_o the_o verity_n or_o truth_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o shape_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o they_o differ_v substantial_o st._n cyprian_n also_o use_v the_o term_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n where_o make_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n who_o door-post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o type_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v oxon._n say_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la occiso_fw-la agno_fw-la praecedit_fw-la in_o imagine_v impletur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la secuta_fw-la postmodum_fw-la veritate_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la demetrian_n p._n 194._o edit_fw-la oxon._n that_o salvation_n which_o ancient_o in_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n go_v before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o image_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n which_o follow_v after_o st._n ambrose_n frequent_o use_v veritas_fw-la for_o the_o reality_n speak_v of_o boar_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o jewish_a servant_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 13._o etc._n signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la intelligit_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la spiritali_fw-la circumcisione_n castificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambr._n in_o ps_n 118._o oct._n 13._o these_o thing_n be_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v sanctification_n as_o he_o tell_v immediate_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n verity_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o find_v it_o oppose_v to_o sign_n he_o elsewhere_o teach_v speak_v of_o abraham_n circumcision_n 17._o circumcision_n abraham_n signum_fw-la accepit_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la vtique_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la ait_fw-la rius_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la de_fw-fr abraham_n l._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 17._o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o he_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o sign_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reality_n so_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n contemporary_a with_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v 1610._o say_v figura_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la proprietas_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la figura_fw-la etenim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la imitatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la gaudent_fw-la brix_n serm._n 2._o in_o exod._n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la par._n 1610._o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o not_o the_o propriety_n now_o a_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o reality_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o he_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o reality_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o their_o very_a nature_n i_o may_v produce_v several_a passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o 21._o two_o huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n l._n xx_o c._n 21._o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la glorificabit_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o typical_a victim_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a truth_n or_o reality_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n not_o only_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n verity_n but_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o historical_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v prophetical_a type_n thereof_o but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o reality_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n who_o decretum_fw-la the_o 5._o the_o sed_fw-la animum_fw-la hic_fw-la advertat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la decretalium_fw-la &_o sexti_fw-la &_o clementinarum_fw-la &_o extravagantium_n tantum_fw-la supra_fw-la meminimus_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la item_n decreti_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la perniciosus_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la valde_fw-la imminuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n quorundam_fw-la episc_n de_fw-fr stabilienda_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 5._o bishop_n meet_v at_o bononia_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o pope_n julius_n iii_o have_v reason_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n no_o way_n favourable_a to_o popery_n extant_a in_o that_o collection_n to_o call_v a_o pernicious_a book_n the_o word_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n
&_o exegeticè_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la that_o true_o and_o real_o be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o here_o the_o former_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a on_o this_o term_n because_o m._n boileau_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n upon_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o impartial_a reader_n must_v needs_o perceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v gross_o mislead_v by_o prejudice_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o gross_a a_o error_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o expound_v another_o term_n of_o no_o less_o moment_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n species_n which_o he_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o 254._o the_o i_o will_v signify_v appearance_n &_o non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr substance_n &_o la_fw-fr nature_n des_fw-fr choses_fw-fr comme_fw-fr les_fw-fr philosophes_n le_fw-fr prennent_fw-fr ordinairement_n praef._n p._n 41._o remarq_n p._n 220_o &_o p._n 250._o i_o will_v n'entend_v pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nature_n mais_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n appellè_fw-la les_fw-fr accident_n qui_fw-fr tombent_n sous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr p._n 253_o 254._o appearance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o exposition_n if_o i_o prove_v he_o deceive_v he_o must_v for_o ever_o renounce_v his_o confident_a claim_n of_o ratram_n for_o a_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o then_o before_o we_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a see_v what_o proof_n m._n boileau_n bring_v to_o make_v out_o his_o assertion_n that_o by_o species_n in_o this_o tract_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o sensible_a apearance_n or_o accident_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o remark_n and_o upon_o a_o careful_a perusal_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o protest_v i_o can_v observe_v the_o least_o show_n or_o appearance_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o countenance_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o term_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v always_o have_v more_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o his_o argument_n than_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o place_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v be_v a_o remark_n on_o these_o word_n cognoscitur_fw-la word_n rem_fw-la p._n 220._o on_o n._n twelve_o quoniam_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la species_n creaturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ante_fw-la permansisse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o passage_n i_o confess_v deserve_v a_o remark_n and_o unless_o our_o translator_n make_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o species_n very_o clear_o it_o will_v stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n to_o clear_v this_o passage_n he_o therefore_o cite_v another_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o which_o ratram_n say_v x._o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la carnis_fw-la species_n in_fw-la illo_fw-la pane_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vino_fw-la cruoris_fw-la unda_fw-la monstratur_fw-la num_fw-la x._o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o mystery_n how_o honest_o that_o passage_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o he_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o how_o he_o prove_v species_n in_o that_o place_n to_o signify_v appearance_n i_o be_o still_o to_o learn_v for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o unda_fw-la cruoris_fw-la import_v the_o liquid_a substance_n of_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o fair_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o species_n carnis_fw-la signify_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o flesh_n he_o further_o add_v 220._o add_v rem_fw-la p._n 220._o that_o ratram_n learn_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ascribe_v to_o st._n ambrose_n whence_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n follow_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o species_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n not_o in_o the_o verity_n or_o real_a substance_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o free_o grant_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o they_o make_v species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v it_o do_v not_o import_v all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a dove_n which_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o imply_v the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o a_o dove_n exist_v without_o a_o subject_a for_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n or_o real_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o 3._o they_o surgenti_fw-la manifesta_fw-la dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la claret_n scinditur_fw-la auricolor_fw-la coeli_fw-la septemplicis_fw-la aethra_fw-la corporeamque_fw-la gerens_fw-la speciem_fw-la descendit_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi spiritus_fw-la aeream_n simulans_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la columbam_fw-la jnvencus_n evang._n hist_n l._n 1._o inter_fw-la poet._n vet._n eccles_n basil_n 1564._o in_o quarto_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr avibus_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la columbam_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la minime_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mirabil_n script_n c_o 5._o apud_fw-la august_n tom._n 3._o make_v he_o to_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n like_o a_o dove_n form_v of_o air_n condense_v of_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v the_o body_n assume_v by_o angel_n do_v consist_v and_o if_o so_o the_o accident_n which_o affect_v the_o sense_n have_v a_o real_a and_o corporeal_a as_o the_o colour_n and_o feature_n of_o a_o well-made_a effigy_n subsist_v in_o a_o real_a subject_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a person_n who_o it_o resemble_v so_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v no_o authority_n for_o the_o sense_n he_o impose_v on_o the_o term_n and_o upon_o examination_n of_o these_o book_n whence_o he_o make_v bertram_n to_o have_v learn_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n species_n many_o undeniable_a example_n of_o its_o be_v use_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o specific_a nature_n will_v appear_v this_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n he_o offer_v unless_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 54._o demonstration_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 54._o the_o other_o remark_n to_o which_o he_o send_v we_o contain_v neither_o argument_n nor_o authority_n to_o bear_v out_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o term._n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o take_v leave_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o a_o short_a digression_n give_v a_o probable_a account_n how_o it_o come_v into_o use_n with_o ecclesiastic_a author_n and_o have_v m._n boileau_n take_v the_o same_o method_n to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o species_n which_o he_o take_v to_o justify_v his_o force_a interpretation_n of_o veritas_fw-la that_o be_v have_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o learned_a m._n du_fw-fr cange_n i_o may_v have_v spare_v my_o pain_n from_o he_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v 918._o be_v species_n vox_fw-la j._n c._n notissima_fw-la quibus_fw-la idem_fw-la sonat_fw-la quod_fw-la veteribus_fw-la fruges_fw-la etc._n etc._n glossar_n tom._n 3._o col_fw-fr 918._o a_o term_n wherewith_o the_o lawyer_n be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o signify_v all_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o fruges_fw-la wine_n oil_n corn_n pulse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o glossary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n publish_v by_o gothofred_n extend_v its_o signification_n species_n signification_n species_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la seu_fw-la corpora_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la quorum_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o humana_fw-la conversatione_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la tributi_fw-la annonarumque_fw-la nomine_fw-la fisco_fw-la penduntur_fw-la glossar_n nomic_a do_fw-mi species_n to_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n tribute_n public_a store_n of_o provision_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o back_o also_o rich_a clothes_n and_o householdstuff_n jewel_n as_o also_o material_n for_o building_n timber_n and_o iron_n pass_v by_o that_o name_n in_o both_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n code_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n vegetius_n cassiodorus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n there_o be_v many_o law_n concern_v the_o public_a species_n 4._o species_n tributa_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la inferri_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretia_fw-mi
specierum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsae_fw-la quae_fw-la postulantur_fw-la species_n inferendae_fw-la cod._n theod._n l._n xi_o tit._n 2._o leg._n 4._o require_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o kind_n and_o not_o a_o composition_n for_o they_o in_o money_n particular_o that_o the_o 2._o the_o speciem_fw-la vini_n ibid._n leg._n 2._o species_n of_o wine_n be_v pay_v in_o kind_a there_o be_v law_n to_o compel_v all_o farmer_n to_o furnish_v their_o proportion_n of_o all_o species_n to_o oblige_v man_n and_o ship_n and_o wagon_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n law_n also_o direct_v the_o mix_n of_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a with_o the_o species_n decay_v and_o corrupt_v by_o long_o lie_v in_o public_a granary_n and_o cellar_n cassiodorus_n rimari_fw-la cassiodorus_n 1._o speciem_fw-la laridi_fw-la lib._n 2._o ep._n 12._o 2._o tritici_fw-la speciem_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 41._o vini_n tritici_fw-la panici_fw-la speciem_fw-la l._n 12._o ep._n 26._o vini_n olei_fw-la vel_fw-la tritici_fw-la species_n l._n 12._o ep._n 23._o 3._o 4._o casei_fw-la &_o vini_n palmatiani_n species_n l._n 12._o ep._n 12._o 5._o de_fw-fr ferro_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 25._o convenit_fw-la itaque_fw-la hanc_fw-la speciem_fw-la diligenti_fw-la indagatione_fw-la rimari_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n issue_v out_o order_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o the_o species_n 1_o of_o bacon_n 2_o wheat_n 3_o 4_o cheese_n wine_n and_o 5_o iron_n and_o the_o law-notion_n of_o the_o term_n i_o conceive_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o necessary_n of_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o army_n or_o great_a city_n or_o else_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o such_o provision_n pay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o rent_n or_o tribute_n now_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o roman_a military_a law_n so_o probable_o be_v the_o word_n species_n and_o as_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o store_v for_o the_o public_a use_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n or_o army_n go_v by_o that_o name_n especial_o what_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o pension_n 18._o pension_n species_n praeterea_fw-la quae_fw-la mensis_fw-la regiis_fw-la apparentur_fw-la perquirite_fw-la l._n 12._o ep._n 18._o or_o tribute_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v to_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o tribute_n to_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o two_o main_a support_n of_o life_n may_v in_o allusion_n thereunto_o be_v call_v species_n by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n now_o this_o premise_a i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o species_n in_o bertram_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o which_o its_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o first_o 25._o first_o bestias_fw-la terra_fw-la juxta_fw-la species_n svas_fw-la gen._n l._n 25._o of_o genesis_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n viz._n the_o specific_a nature_n the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o appearance_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n ambrose_n to_o evince_v the_o former_a i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o some_o passage_n which_o will_v appear_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o mr._n boileau_n sense_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o on_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v bestow_v a_o remark_n 12._o remark_n quoniam_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la species_n creaturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ante_fw-la permansisse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la n._n 12._o for_o for_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v before_o now_o if_o by_o species_n we_o be_v with_o mr._n boileau_n to_o understand_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o ratram_n will_v contradict_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a sentence_n next_o before_o viz._n ibid._n viz._n hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la iste_fw-la transitus_fw-la sc_fw-la ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ibid._n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o be_v change_v by_o way_n of_o corruption_n nothing_o pass_v from_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o non_fw-fr existence_n if_o in_o these_o word_n he_o intend_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o their_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o here_o be_v corrupt_v if_o he_o think_v that_o accident_n only_o remain_v and_o that_o their_o specific_a nature_n perish_v 2._o whereas_o ratram_n propose_v a_o distinction_n consist_v of_o three_o member_n if_o species_n import_v only_o the_o sensible_a quality_n the_o two_o latter_a member_n will_v be_v coincident_a for_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n 13._o paragraph_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la vel_fw-la tactu_fw-la vel_fw-la colore_fw-la vel_fw-la sapore_fw-la permutatum_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la n._n 13._o he_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n because_o we_o perceive_v no_o alteration_n either_o as_o to_o touch_v colour_n or_o taste_v now_o if_o in_o the_o precede_a paragraph_n he_o design_v only_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o sensible_a quality_n remain_v after_o consecration_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o other_o sensible_a quality_n the_o holy_a element_n have_v beside_o those_o here_o mention_v 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o pass_v from_o non_fw-fr entity_n into_o be_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o substantial_a change_n whereas_o if_o species_n do_v not_o import_v the_o substance_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_o receive_v distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o substantial_a mutation_n and_o one_o accidental_a he_o make_v ratram_n the_o author_n of_o a_o novel_a and_o unknown_a distinction_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o accidental_a mutation_n and_o one_o substantial_a and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o emphatical_a word_n in_o truth_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v verity_n of_o nature_n must_v stand_v for_o just_a nothing_o whereas_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o reality_n after_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o again_o 49._o again_o figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la n._n 49._o they_o be_v figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a species_n in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o sensible_a quality_n the_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n have_v no_o analogy_n to_o it_o or_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v not_o whiteness_n or_o roundness_n or_o dryness_n or_o moistness_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o apt_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a improvement_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o the_o worthy_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o therefore_o what_o ratram_n call_v the_o visible_a species_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v style_v the_o visible_a creature_n in_o the_o latter_a again_o 57_o again_o quod_fw-la illa_fw-la caro_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la naturae_fw-la haec_fw-la vero_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la continet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la specie_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramento_n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 57_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o flesh_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o in_o specie_fw-la its_o bread_n there_o will_v be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la unless_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v flesh_n viz._n in_o verity_n of_o nature_n also_o where_o he_o declare_v 69._o declare_v ast_n nunc_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la quem_fw-la credentes_fw-la ebibunt_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la in_o significatione_n n._n 69._o that_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v oral_o receive_v be_v one_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o another_o in_o signification_n if_o species_n imply_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v frigid_a and_o without_o force_n for_o in_o sacramental_a discourse_n thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o mystical_a signification_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o such_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v
his_o most_o holy_a passion_n he_o add_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v out_o more_o proper_a to_o signify_v the_o unity_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n than_o those_o species_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n be_v by_o water_n reduce_v into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o the_o unite_a multitude_n of_o saint_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v our_o author_n style_v these_o species_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n describe_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o thereby_o adapt_v to_o signify_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n he_o call_v they_o simple_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o author_n walafridus_n author_n vnde_fw-la eutychianus_n xxviii_o sedis_fw-la pomanae_fw-la praesul_fw-la constituit_fw-la fruges_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n tantum_fw-la fabae_fw-la &_o wae_fw-la benedici_fw-la alias_o autem_fw-la diversarum_fw-la species_n rerum_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la benedici_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n cap._n 18._o fruges_fw-la &_o species_n pro_fw-la synonymis_fw-la habuit_fw-la walafridus_n use_v the_o word_n species_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o a_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n eutychian_n which_o order_v all_o other_o species_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o what_o by_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n may_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v benediction_n and_o the_o species_n allow_v to_o be_v bless_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bean_n and_o grape_n and_o regino_n cite_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o walafridus_n or_o rather_o the_o pretend_a eutychian_a refer_v give_v it_o this_o title_n apost_n title_n quae_fw-la species_n ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la simplicem_fw-la debent_fw-la offerri_fw-la regino_n de_fw-fr discip_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 64._o ex_fw-la can._n 4._o apost_n what_o species_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n not_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o simple_a benediction_n and_o the_o canon_n mention_n etc._n mention_n praeter_fw-la novas_fw-la spicas_fw-la &_o be_v &_o oleum_fw-la &_o thymiama_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incensum_fw-la can._n 5._o reliqua_fw-la poma_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ear_n of_o new_a corn_n grape_n oil_n and_o incense_n now_o in_o these_o instance_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o by_o species_n the_o specific_a nature_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n arnobius_n junior_n 104._o junior_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la speciem_fw-la frumenti_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o vini_n &_o olei_fw-la administrans_fw-la arnob._n in_o ps_n 104._o use_v the_o term_n speak_v of_o god_n bounty_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o furnish_v not_o only_o with_o the_o species_n of_o corn_n but_o also_o with_o those_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o unconsecrated_a element_n be_v style_v species_n from_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o gothick_n missal_n to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o sanctus_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n 1680._o consecration_n ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la speciem_fw-la istam_fw-la svo_fw-la ministerio_fw-la consecrandam_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la inspiratione_n sanctificet_fw-la missale_n gothicum_n p._n 375._o collectio_fw-la post_fw-la sanctus_n in_o codd_n sacramentorum_fw-la editis_fw-la per_fw-la thomasium_fw-la quarto_fw-la romae_fw-la 1680._o most_o dear_a brethren_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v sanctify_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n this_o species_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a etc._n etc._n now_o here_o species_n must_v necessary_o import_v the_o substance_n for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v before_o consecration_n but_o in_o regard_n m._n boileau_n will_v have_v it_o that_o ratram_n learn_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o particular_o from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la i_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a more_o large_o to_o expose_v the_o falsehood_n and_o indecent_a confidence_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o m._n boileau_n be_v impertinent_a and_o mistake_v i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o instance_n to_o disprove_v his_o pretence_n entire_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la which_o more_o plausible_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ambrose_n than_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o follow_v it_o we_o have_v manifest_a example_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n species_n for_o the_o specific_a nature_n or_o substance_n 4._o substance_n speciem_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_n &_o specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o dâ—_n patre_fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la speciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la vidistis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n initiantur_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n species_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a resemblance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o have_v you_o at_o any_o time_n see_v his_o species_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n understand_v by_o species_n in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n true_a humane_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a substance_n or_o essence_n 9_o essence_n gravior_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la liquor_n cap._n 9_o for_o the_o species_n of_o iron_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n here_o species_n ferri_fw-la impli_v the_o substance_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o author_n who_o some_o age_n after_o st._n ambrose_n enlarge_v this_o tract_n into_o six_o sermon_n 28._o sermon_n the_o four_o of_o these_o be_v among_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 28._o which_o have_v long_o pass_v for_o so_o many_o book_n of_o that_o father_n on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v homily_n i_o say_v that_o author_n expound_v species_n by_o matter_n or_o substance_n say_v of_o iron_n 4._o iron_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la matery_n gravior_n quam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la est_fw-la elementum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o weighty_a substance_n than_o the_o element_n of_o water_n again_o 9_o again_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la c._n 9_o before_o consecration_n the_o species_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 69._o christ_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 3._o c._n 69._o gratian_n cite_v the_o word_n thus_o before_o consecration_n another_o species_n be_v name_v and_o the_o gloss_n glossa_fw-la gloss_n alia_fw-la species_n i._n e._n alterius_fw-la rei_fw-la species_n id_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la fuit_fw-la glossa_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n species_n by_o substance_n as_o the_o homilist_n 4._o homilist_n panis_n iste_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la panis_n dicatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o do_v by_o bread_n twice_o also_o our_o ambrosiaster_n in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v say_v that_o 4._o that_o vbi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ferrum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jam_fw-la levior_fw-la fructuosi_n ligni_fw-la species_n levatur_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o before_o baptism_n every_o man_n sink_v like_o iron_n but_o when_o baptize_v he_o rise_v like_o the_o light_a species_n of_o fruitful_a wood._n in_o this_o place_n who_o doubt_v but_o he_o intend_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o appearance_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o say_v the_o 1._o the_o hesterno_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la disputavimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la species_n veluti_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o species_n of_o the_o font_n be_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o grave_a where_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a font-stone_n or_o if_o not_o than_o its_o figure_n unite_v with_o the_o stone_n again_o he_o start_v a_o objection_n 4._o objection_n forte_n dicis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la
retorton_n the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o silence_n on_o that_o question_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o point_n which_o f._n mabillon_n say_v be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o ratram_n book_n 160._o book_n capitula_fw-la ista_fw-la numero_fw-la erant_fw-la omnino_fw-la decem_fw-la nempe_fw-la de_fw-fr processione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la sabbati_fw-la de_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la de_fw-la chrismatione_fw-la frontis_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vetita_fw-la de_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la octo_fw-la heb_n domadarum_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la non_fw-la inchoata_fw-la de_fw-la barbae_fw-la rasione_n clericorum_fw-la de_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la per_fw-la saltum_fw-la de_fw-fr primate_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la de_fw-fr confectione_n chrismatis_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la fluminis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr obâ—atione_fw-la agni_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la paschae_fw-la a._n b._n sec._n 4._o p._n 2._o praef._n n._n 160._o what_o they_o be_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o my_o province_n to_o consider_v it_o though_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v long_o since_o object_v by_o their_o writer_n and_o often_o answer_v by_o we_o but_o my_o appendix_n be_v already_o grow_v to_o more_o than_o double_a the_o bulk_n first_o design_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v our_o author_n who_o handle_v that_o question_n at_o large_a and_o particular_o the_o answer_n 1686._o answer_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o h._n eucharist_n quarto_fw-la london_n 1686._o publish_v about_o two_o year_n since_o to_o m._n boileau_n book_n on_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o mention_n twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o at_o part_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o offer_v one_o reflection_n which_o any_o man_n though_o of_o no_o very_o profound_a reach_n must_v natural_o make_v upon_o m._n boileau_n design_n and_o method_n in_o this_o edition_n of_o ratram_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v more_o of_o than_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n and_o their_o great_a unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n so_o our_o late_a deserter_n pretend_v that_o our_o dissension_n which_o can_v never_o be_v compose_v for_o want_v of_o a_o supreme_a tribunal_n in_o our_o church_n and_o our_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v of_o any_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o direction_n either_o of_o our_o belief_n or_o conscience_n be_v â—he_n cause_n why_o they_o leave_v our_o communion_n for_o one_o in_o which_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o defect_n and_o private_a spirit_n no_o such_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n the_o h._n scripture_n as_o among_o we_o now_o who_o ever_o read_v m._n boileau_n preface_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o unity_n which_o mr._n sclater_n etc._n sclater_n consensâ—s_fw-la vet._n p._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n celebrate_v in_o such_o rapture_n of_o joy_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o conversion_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o come_v down_o again_o will_v have_v give_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o find_v in_o one_o single_a family_n in_o england_n i_o presume_v he_o mean_v his_o own_o where_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n but_o i_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o new_a atlantis_n to_o entertain_v himself_o at_o this_o juncture_n with_o his_o chimerique_n 11._o chimerique_n consens_fw-la vet._n p._n 11._o speculation_n of_o france_n under_o the_o spiritual_a tuition_n of_o 17_o archbishop_n 107_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n italy_n under_o one_o supreme_a bishop_n head_n of_o unity_n conservator_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a agreement_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n this_o small_a tract_n for_o sixscore_o year_n together_o be_v forbid_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a by_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o most_o of_o their_o great_a divine_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o i_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n too_o which_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o that_o index_n wherein_o bertram_n stand_v condemn_v as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o catechism_n now_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_n but_o though_o he_o be_v so_o in_o france_n i_o doubt_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o alive_a to_o answer_v for_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n nay_o though_o this_o tract_n be_v pronounce_v orthodox_n at_o paris_n by_o m._n boileau_n and_o his_o brethren_n yet_o at_o lion_n it_o be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a or_o at_o least_o adulterate_v with_o heretical_a mixture_n such_o bless_a agreement_n be_v there_o among_o their_o doctor_n of_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n and_o of_o those_o of_o france_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n nay_o in_o france_n itself_o between_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n a._n b._n of_o one_o metropolitical_a church_n who_o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o jo._n scotus_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o vercellis_n and_o m._n dean_n of_o see._n of_o see._n another_o metropolitical_a church_n who_o say_v it_o be_v catholic_n and_o write_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o the_o infallibility_n do_v not_o extend_v but_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o near_o concern_v man_n conscience_n especial_o in_o a_o age_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o book_n be_v genuine_a or_o spurious_a but_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v orthodox_n or_o heretical_a suppose_v a_o waver_a catholic_n shall_v come_v to_o m._n boileau_n and_o propose_v his_o doubt_n concern_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n have_v be_v shocked_a in_o his_o belief_n thereof_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o make_v frudegard_n doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o paschase_n his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o bertram_n set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n your_o belief_n be_v very_a sound_n you_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n will_v m._n boileau_n say_v but_o then_o because_o this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n shall_v he_o consult_v m._n paris_n who_o support_v de_fw-fr marca_n conjecture_n he_o will_v tell_v he_o this_o be_v down_o right_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o several_a council_n and_o every_o body_n know_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o a_o declaration_n must_v needs_o disturb_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n by_o m._n boileau_n more_o favourable_a sentence_n such_o certain_a direction_n have_v man_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n over_o what_o we_o have_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n few_o of_o their_o doubt_v catholic_n or_o new_a convert_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n so_o intilligible_o and_o distinct_o as_o ratram_n have_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o book_n and_o i_o fear_v few_o of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n understand_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n better_o than_o those_o doctor_n who_o have_v condemn_v ratram_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o withal_o where_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o their_o deference_n to_o church_n authority_n when_o three_o or_o four_o sorbon_n doctor_n confront_v three_o pope_n five_o cardinal_n beside_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o other_o doctor_n almost_o numberless_a methinks_v it_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n that_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o communion_n be_v as_o wanton_a and_o ungovernable_a as_o among_o the_o protestant_n and_o methinks_v mr._n sclater_n seem_v to_o resolve_v his_o own_o conversion_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o that_o whatever_o opinion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o those_o divine_n who_o carry_v church_n authority_n high_a yet_o he_o have_v little_a reverence_n for_o it_o himself_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v listen_v to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o homily_n which_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o moderate_a declaration_n of_o bishop_n forbes_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n that_o be_v one_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o of_o those_o three_o kingdom_n who_o notwithstanding_o believe_v transubstantiation_n no_o more_o than_o we_o now_o do_v and_o though_o